#I wish I knew korean so I could read whatever the hell that was

[croisstime-gf]

showing croissant the fucking cookie run comics and watching her do This Face in real time

[caiuscassiuss]

Birched⎮D. Sicheng (M) P.1

Description: There was something that lurked beneath that pretty boy smile of Dong Sicheng— something dark, something dangerous… something you knew you would get pulled into once you got too curious. (Or, your ill-tempered coworker turns out to be your dominant.)

Sicheng♡Female! Reader

Genre: BDSM/ enemies to lovers winwin! smut | romance | angst WC: 11k+ Warnings: graphic smut (dom! sicheng + sub! reader, BDSM (Bondage, Dominance, Submission, and Masochism) paddling, fellatio, fingering), taboo relationship, blatant sexism, TW: mentions of an abusive relationship

(A/N: Thank you to my amazing beta @won-markiepooh-woo​ for helping me. This story wouldn’t have been possible without you!!!!

Also, this story contains heavy and graphic BDSM with violent contact play and uncomfortable dialogue. You might not like Sicheng very much here. 18+ please.)

Red, red light highlighted the contours of the woman’s back, and threw the rest of the room into dark, dark shadows.

Slap.

A long, drawn-out, strained moan resounded,.

A sinful smile crawled up the tall, slender man’s face as he looked down at her.

January 5th, 2020 

Raesung, Lee

Re: Important Office Notification — 

To: y/nl/n@sinochen.com, dongsicheng@sinochen.com, wangfeihong@sinochen.com… view 389 more

To all whom it may concern,

It is my greatest displeasure to be announcing my resignation and consequent retirement from Sinochen Enterprises. I had been the Head of the Sales Department in this great company for over 10 years and it has been a pleasurable experience to work with all of 500 you, in order to better our enterprise.

Words cannot express how grateful I am to all of you, from the interns to my managers, for working hard and honestly over all these years. We experienced a 468% sales increase over my tenure, and it couldn’t have been possible without any of you.

My resignation will be announced tomorrow at noon, but I thought it would be better to get a heads up from myself. In the meantime, until a new successor is appointed, my vice president, Xiao Daiyu, will step in and act in my place. A new email regarding possible successors will soon circulate shortly, and I advise all of you to keep an eye out for it. 

Once again, I thank all of you deeply for these wonderful 10 years at Sinochen Enterprises, and I wish the utmost success for this company and all of you individually.

Regards,

Raesung Lee

Department Head of Salesforce at Sinochen Enterprises

Chater House, Central, Hong Kong

Office 1876, 18th floor

Phone: +852 XXXX XXXX ext. 1876

On one side of the island, a woman finished reading her work email. She remained calm, scrolled through her other emails, and shut down her laptop after seeing no such material.

She faced her high rise window, contemplating the Hong Kong skyline.

The email was written in the usual arrogant tone that her Korean boss took. Not a surprise, seeing as she worked with him nearly every day as the South Asia Region Sales Manager. She sighed, kicking up her feet on the coffee table.

A new successor? Y/N L/N hoped and prayed that it would be her.

On the other side of the island, a man finished reading his work email. He remained calm, scrolled through his other emails, and shut down his laptop after seeing no such material.

He faced his high rise window, contemplating the Hong Kong skyline.

Of course, the man was anticipating this as his East Asia Regional Sales Manager. The old coot was due for his retirement, so he could spend time with his many mistresses. He sighed and kicked up his feet on the coffee table.

A new successor? Dong Sicheng knew it like the sky was blue that it would be him.

January 6th, 2020 

Sinochen Enterprises, Chater House, Central, Hong Kong 

7 AM HKT

It was a rather chilly morning, as your assistant knocked softly on the oak door. You finished putting your light coat on the stand. As you hummed for her to come in, she slowly creaked open the door.

She smiled brightly at you. Genuine, to boot. “Morning, Miss L/N. Do you want any pastries, or breakfast goods, to go along with your usual macchiato?”

You considered BeiBei a good secretary—prompt, meticulous, and all what an assistant should be. Sociable, too. However, even with all her amiable requests for lunch or coffee, you couldn’t consider her as a good friend. After all, there was to be a balance of power to be maintained.

“Yes, that would be great.”

Like everything else in your life.

Work went on as usual in the office—you dealt with the clients, you dealt with HR, you dealt with this and that.

BeiBei knocked softly at the door. She peeked in through the door with her sunglasses perched atop her brunette locks and a scarf around her neck.

“Miss L/N? They asked all of the sales department to meet in Ballroom D for an announcement.”

It was noon already? Christ. “Alright, let me get my things and I’ll go along with you.”

You grabbed your cell phone and Dior sunglasses, then quickly headed out with BeiBei. You lagged behind her slightly as she socialized with her other coworkers, laughing uproariously at some inside joke between them.

You wondered what it was like to be able to make real bonds in the office.

Out of your periphery, a large group coming from the other side of the floor was bustling their way through. In the midst, you could see the blonde head of Dong Sicheng, looking down at his friends as if they were his royal subjects.

Psh, you could never see what was the fuss around this boy. To be fair, objectively, he was good-looking... in that pretty boy kind of way. All of his older, middle-aged coworkers looked like pigs next to his lean, pale figure. Yet, all of the sales department, and probably half of the office, thought he was the next best thing since the vibrator.

You thought he seemed too nice, too friendly to be true. Sicheng had the innocent flower boy looks, but you could see the dark edge he kept from everyone. You could see how his smiles never reached his eyes, how his words were always friendly but strained. Dong Sicheng was disingenuous as hell, and it bothered you, but why waste energy over such a matter?

You’d rather focus on other, more productive things.

Namely, the Sales Head promotion.

Your South Asia and his East Asia division converged in the middle of the lobby, forming an even more boisterous crowd. Everyone slowly piled into the elevators to go down.

You were reaching the chokehold of the crowd, but unfortunately you were a bit on the shorter side. It was hard to see where you were going in this crowd, and you wouldn’t dare raise yourself up on your tippy toes, like some fresh intern.

“Ladies first.”

You looked up to see Dong Sicheng smiling at you brightly—his arm extended to herd you into the crowded elevator. You couldn’t help but see a mocking tinge to the curl of his lips.

“Thank you,” you said.

After you had stepped into the elevator, he followed immediately afterwards. You had no choice but to be eye level with Sicheng’s chest. You two were so close that you could smell his cologne, and it briefly think of his cologne all around you—

No. Never. No. No. No. No. No. Nope. 

Dong Sicheng would not tempt you. 

January 6th, 2020 

Sinochen Enterprises, Chater House, Central, Hong Kong 

9 AM HKT

The department filed out of the ballroom, murmuring amongst themselves about the new development.

“Oh my god, we all know Xiao Daiyu will never be promoted. Yeah, she may be vice president, but Daiyu can’t do shit.”

“Well, who do you think will be promoted?”

“Certainly not you, Lina.”

“Hey, I—”

A new voice enters. “I, for one, think Y/N should be promoted. She’s smart, driven, and you actually get things done when you work with her.”

A hum of agreement went over the little group. Some of them nodded along quietly.

“That’s not a bad idea. She’s cold as hell and kind of intimidating, but I wouldn’t mind working under her.”

You pretended not to hear their conversation, but you felt ecstatic to hear your name in regards to the promotion. It was hard to admit it to anyone other than yourself, but you thrived off of attention and vindication more than what was healthy. The satisfaction of being praised, of getting the answer correct or being complimented was as heady as being drugged.

“Y/N is great and all, but you know who’d I rather have as sales head? Dong Sicheng.”

Your jaw clenched unconciously when you heard that blond asshole’s name.

“Kinda agree. Sicheng’s friendly and it’s easy to talk to him. We also get a lot of work done with him too!”

You could not hear any more of the conversation as they had walked out of earshot, but you felt… sour. You swore to god—if that asshole gets the promotion, you will leave the damn company.

Well, whatever. The likes of Dong Sicheng would be wiped from your mind after the fun you would have tonight with Dolos.

January 6th, 2020

Sinochen Enterprises, Chater House, Central, Hong Kong

12 PM HKT

“Hey Sicheng, what did you order?” Some coworker of his said to him.

Sicheng felt an inward flush of irritation. Couldn’t people leave him the fuck alone and let him eat his meal in peace? Without interrupting him about how XX from the implementation team did this and YY from IT did that?

“Oh, hey, um—” What the fuck was his name again? Joon? Jin? “Jae, I ordered a teriyaki salad. It’s pretty good, I’d recommend it.” 

There. That answered any potential questions Jae may have and clearly signalled the end of the conversation so he could eat in peace.

“What about the grilled chicken salad? Have you tried it?”

Alas, not all well-thought out plans would be fruitful.

He continued conversation with his inane coworkers around him at the lunch bistro they always frequented. It was tiring, keeping up the facade of a friendly office boy. His impatience wilted slowly as the people tittered and tattered, laughing and gossiping, god—they were so stupid.

“I like your tie, Sicheng. It’s very nice.”

He turned back towards the conversation as soon as he heard his name.

The so-called department hottie was staring at him from her seat a couch away—her eyes slightly widened, in an attempt to be vexing.

“Thank you, Tzuyu. Might I add, you look very nice today,” he said, as he forced a smile on his lips.

The brunette blushed heavily and turned away in bashfulness. Ugh.

Don’t get him wrong.He rather liked blush on a woman. But, Tzuyu was the kind of woman that would not put up any type of fight, if he chose to seduce her. Sicheng liked the thrill of the fight, the thrill of gradually pressing his control into someone until they were submissive to only him.

God, but Y/N was someone he’d like seduce.

Sicheng thought back to the moment when he courteously gave his spot in line to her, yet she only thanked him off-handedly. Y/N was the only one in the whole damn complex that didn’t give a fuck about his amiable facade and treated him as callously as one would beneath them. He clenched his fist, thinking how uppity and standoffish you were to snub him. That was something that couldn’t ever be forgotten.

Luckily, he knew his darling Dove would be there tonight to take the edge off his anger.

Friday January 18th, 2020

A Busy Street

6 PM HKT

You huddled a light coat around yourself as you checked the address on your phone. 

353 Cornerstone Ave.

You looked up at the British colonial-style building, slightly reminiscent of the Ritz-Carlton a few blocks away. The building was probably a remnant of colonization. Nevertheless, it was beautiful.

Your heels clicked against the marble floor, as you dipped into the establishment named Black’s Spa. Swiping off your sunglasses, you beamed at the beautiful lady behind the receptionist desk.

“How may we help you today? Are there any services you would like provided?” she asked.

The corners of your lips turn up. You’ve always liked this part of the game, where you have to gain access into a club. It felt like you were a femme fatale in one of those old Bond movies your father loved.

“Hey, afternoon. I’ve been hearing about this rope treatment. I’ve heard it does wonders for your muscles.”

The girl’s pink tinted-lips twisted into a grin.

“Right this way.”

The zen, stark white corridors of the spa that the dungeon pretended to be eventually led to an innocuous bookshelf. The lady felt around the shelf for the handle underneath the dark wood paneling. A hum of affirmation left her mouth as she closed her well-manicured hands around it.

With a click, the shelf gave way to a dimly lit room that looked like the parlor of a traditional British gentleman’s club. What little light there was was provided by candles and glittering chandeliers, which reflected off of the dark oak paneling of the room. Rich Persian rugs and velvet sofas dotted the room, and the hum and tinkles of conversation meandered around. However, little details quickly ruined the impression that this was a respectable establishment of any sort.

For one, many individuals here were scantily clad. Yes, some were in suits and proper evening wear, but that was contrasted heavily by the diffusion of revealing lingerie sets and sculpted chests. Second, there were casual warning signs posted about the room, asking patrons to practice safe, healthy, and consensual sex, alongside the expensive paintings.

Black’s was the best dungeon in East Asia, no doubt. It was such a bitch to gain access into the club. Yet, what made Black’s so popular was not its top amenities or the luxurious atmosphere—it was the utmost anonymity it provided. 

The depravity that happened in these walls stripped even the most upright individual to their most primal, lustful states. People became lumps of flesh, starving for the next release. The eclectic mix of businessmen, trust-fund kids, and professionals hungered for the anonymity that they would be hard-pressed to find in a regular dungeon (as regular as one could get for being a BDSM dungeon, anyway).

The best way Black’s maintained privacy? 

Masks.

You quickly donned your own dove gray mask, securing the silk ribbons in your hair to prevent it from falling off. Tonight, you were Dove. Tomorrow, you will be Y/N. It was easy to slip into the subspace once you donned your mask, but you couldn’t really immerse yourself into it—not until your master came to you.

A quick glance at your watch told you it was only 10 PM. Dolos had told you in his letter that he would find you at 10:10. He certainly was a curious individual—one with an obsession with symmetry and a penchant for old-fashioned tradition. For fuck’s sake, his letter was sealed by a green wax seal. 

But Dolos was everything you never knew you wanted.

Deciding to amuse yourself with one of the exhibition rooms, you wandered into one that seemed crowded. A girl was strung up on stage, hands bound with chains connected to the ceiling. Her black hair hung around her face and she was as naked as the day she was born. Her voluptuous figure bared to the hungry crowd—a metal table full of paraphernalia was next to the cross.

A brutish man, clad in a wifebeater and tight jeans, walked up to the stage. 

“My slave has been rather naughty,” he announced. “She had the nerve to touch herself without my permission.”

A murmur arose from the crowd, whispering and gasping and giggling heard amongst the shadows. For a slave to pleasure herself, without her master’s permission, was a serious ordeal around these parts. 

The man drew a finger against the side of her breasts, causing her to shiver and a gleam of arousal to run down her leg. “Today, my dear little slave will see what happens when she doesn’t obey her master seriously.”

“Let’s start with something light. Flogging.”

A curl of delight ran through you. You loved flogging; each hit stimulated different parts of your body that ultimately brought you to the brink of an edge. A bit of heat rose in your bosom imaging Dolos, with his Cat O’ Nine Tails, flogging your ass until you were red.

A whimper was heard as he struck her stomach lightly with a cat o’ nine tails. He began alternating strikes against her breasts and inner thighs, as she whimpered and cried, begging for her master to touch her there.

“Oh dear, only good girls get touched in their sweet spot. What’s the magic word?”

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry! Please, sir! Please!”

“Better.”

A strangled scream echoed throughout the hall, as he struck her repeatedly in between the crux of her legs. After the girl was left shaking, he whipped off the juices she left on the leather strands then threw it behind him. You shifted uncomfortably, crossing your legs tightly to ignore the burst of arousal.

“Bend over!” the man on stage barked, grabbing a paddle from the table.

The slave bent over a table immediately, unwilling to risk the possibility of more punishment.

He inserted a knee between her legs and forced them wide open—her pretty cunt exposed.

You could only see a flash of his swing as his paddle connected with her backside, a thunderous smack resounding. Her gleaming arousal was almost to her knee now, and the poor dear was visibly shaking and could hardly stand.

A high-pitched whimper came out of you and you quickly bit your lips, hoping you weren’t heard. Your panties suddenly rubbed you in the wrong places and your knees knocked together, in an effort to stop the heat emanating from your core.

“I see my little girl has lost herself on her way to the Salon.”

A gasp left your mouth as you stared back into a burgundy mask, burnished with gold.

Dolos.

“M-master, but it’s only 10 PM—”

He chuckled—a dark, delicious sound—and stretched him over the chaise you had settled yourself in. Slim, tapered fingers played with the ends of your hair as his plump lips curved into a dark smirk.

“Wrong, dearest. It’s 10:15. What time did I write in the letter?”

You hung your head, playing with the ribbons on your dress. “10:10, sir.”

He tugged on your hair, forcing a whine from you. He tsked.

“Your master has been waiting patiently for 2 weeks to play with his favorite little girl. And yet, she’s late?” You knew he was teasing you, but a sliver of real anger and irritation slipped into his voice. Immediately, you felt guilty and your bottom lip trembled. You had disappointed your master.

“And what do little girls who are late get?”

“T-they get punished, sir. I’m sorry—”

His lips turned downwards until he was sneering. “An apology isn’t going to cut it, Dove. We’re going to the Salon right now.” He roughly took your wrist and pulled you out of the room. Interested eyes followed his clearly irritated and furious gestures.

“Your safe word, darling?”

“Sappho.”

“Sappho, what?”

“Sir.”

His eyes, through the holes of his mask, darkened. “God, I will never get tired of hearing you say that.” Dolos turned around.

Dolos has been your dominant for the last 5 months, and fuck, he has been the best one you have had. Your participation in a public demonstration had led to him stealing the contract from your previous Dom, who was already supremely possessive at first glance. Your eyes, he had told you, were the most expressive he had ever seen. They were the ones that had convinced him to enter into an exclusive contract.

Your eyes traced his tall stature, the broadness of his back highlighted by his nondescript white shirt. The quote from Julius Caesar came to mind. “Why, man, he doth bestride the narrow world/ like a Colossus, and we petty men.” Such power, such arrogance.

The Salon was Dolos’ room of choice, since he was a legacy member of Black’s. Filled with toys hidden behind halcyon scenes of the English or French country sides and tall, imposing dressers, the room merely looked like a noble bedroom but the things that occured in it… not so much.

“Bend over my lap, sweetheart. I’m thinking… hm, 10 slaps? Double the time you made me wait. What do you think?” He mused, throwing himself into an armchair.

You settled onto his lap, lifting your skirt and exposing your pretty, pink panties beneath. A mixture of nerves and arousal made your hands tremble, but the haze and glossiness of subspace settled over you easily, like your favorite blanket.

“Whatever you deem necessary, sir.”

His chest rumbled. “Good answer, little one. Such a good slut for me, huh?” He whispered to himself, running a paddle over your bare ass.

You barely heard his acclamation of “ten it is” before the paddle delivered a stinging slap to your left cheek. You unconsciously jerked up until his arms forced you down.

“Count for me, Dove.”

“One!”

Another one, but to the flesh of your thighs.

“Two!” you bit out.

Dolos’ hit parts that surrounded your core, but never actually reached touching it. Moisture began to dampen your lacy underthing and you had to bite down on your lips to stop from grinding yourself on his thigh like a brazen whore.

After the ninth slap, he palmed your ass carefully. His fingers dipped in between the folds of your pussy and you held your breath.

“Already, so wet? Christ. Clean me up and I’ll hit you the place I know you want me to.”

Swiping your tongue over his digits, you looked back at his mask and saw the tension at the corners of his mouth.

“Good.” Without warning, he shifted aside your panties and struck the paddle against your throbbing pussy.

“TEN!” You sobbed, unable to keep from sagging into his lap. 

He hushed you and ran a comforting hand over your ass, smoothing over the red marks you were sure glowed.

“What a good, good girl you are,” Dolos cooed, caressing your cheek. His thumb wiped away your errant tears and he smirked, patting it.

“On your knees.”

You scrambled out of his lap and onto the carpet, wincing as your heels met your sore ass. You looked at him, wide-eyed, for his instruction.

“Suck my cock.”

A blush spread over your face at his frank wording and your hands moved to unzip his trousers, but Dolos made a noise of disapproval.

“With your mouth only, slut.”

Your hands bunched the fabric of your dress tightly and you squeezed your thighs together.

“Yes, master.”

As you took the button in between your teeth, you used a combination of your lips and tongue to unbutton his trousers. Once opened, you slowly dragged the zipper down all while looking up at him innocently.

His length, girthy and flushed an angry red, sprung out of his trousers. Licking your lips, you looked up to him for permission.

A sly smile came across his face. “Go, darling. This is your reward.”

You took the head of his cock in between your lips and swirled your tongue over the salty precum. He groaned, a gutteral noise from his chest, and his fingers clenched the plush arm rests of the chair tightly.

Gathering some of the precum on your tongue, you released his head and ducked down to take his testes in your mouth. You licked the length of his cock, finishing off with a playful suck to the head.

An angry glint flashed in his eyes. “Stop teasing, slut. Get to it.” 

Dolos clenched some of your hair at the back of your head in his fist, and the pain from the sudden action caused your eyes to water. You’d gotten the message loud and clear.

Spitting on his cock, you took half of him in your throat, bobbing and hollowing your cheeks. Your master made sounds of appreciation, loosening the grip on your just a little bit.

Taking a deep breath, you closed your eyes, relaxed your throat and went farther down on his thick cock. You were no novice, but you had trouble taking him so deep—even after such a long time together. The tip of your nose touched the base of his cock and you hummed in satisfaction.

The vibrations from your throat seemed to set him off. His previously relaxed grip tightened again and he forced down on his cock until your face was smashed in his crotch.

“Mmph!” You  gagged from his sudden, violent action.

“You’re such a fucking tease, fuck,” Dolos groaned, his head tilted back in pleausure.

Forcefully, he fucked your mouth without mercy. You could barely breathe, and the combination of the pain from your hair being pulled, your throat being abused, and the slick between your thighs caused tears to run down your cheeks.

“You know you like this, whore. You like gagging and choking on your master’s cock. You like being used like a little slut, don’t you?”

Unable to respond, you focused on trying to breath through your nose as he abused your mouth.

“Don’t you?! Answer me!” he shouted, pulling your head back.

More tears dripped out of your eyes at this pain, and you nodded quickly with his cock in his mouth. Dolos narrowed his eyes and forced you further on his length.

He quickly set a cadence and it felt like your mind was filled with cotton. The only sensations was the pain from your throat being stretched, his groans of satisfaction, and the throbbing in between your thighs.

“I bet you’re dripping right now. What a slut, getting off on her throat being fucked,” he sneered. His face was flushed as he neared his peak.

Your knees started to throb in pain, your joints aching at being on the ground for so long. His thrust even harder and faster into your lips, prompting a squeal.

“I’m getting close, slut,” he said between clenched teeth. You could feel the hard muscles in his thighs tensing in anticipation for his orgasm. You sucked even harder on his cock, swirling your tongue in figure eights on his length.

“FUCK!” he shouted, eyes clenched tightly. Both of his hands grasped your head and forced your head onto his cock until your nose touched the base. You gagged and prayed to breathe as warm liquid splashed down your throat. He thrusted his hips harder into your mouth, riding out his orgasm.

Dolos pulled out and left the tip of his cock on your opened mouth, tapping his length on your tongue as cum spurted out erratically as he groaned. You flinched as he slapped his cock along your cheeks for good measure. He slumped back in his chair after he rode out his orgasm, his broad chest breathing heavily. In the low light, he looked like a fallen angel with his head turned up towards the heavens.

I will show you how us mere mortals can reach the gardens of heaven from earth, he had said to you once.

You waited with your mouth open, still painted in his seed, for instruction. A few drops of his seed dripped on your chin and onto your chest.

Dolos took your chin between his thumb and forefinger, turning your head side to side. He paid attention in particular to your smeared lipstick. A beatific smile crossed his lips and he was so beautiful in that moment, so wicked and debauched and depraved it made your heart ache. 

“What a gorgeous mess I’ve made.”

Tuesday January 21st, 2020 

Sinochen Enterprises, Chater House, Central, Hong Kong

8 AM HKT

Raesung, Lee

CC: daiyuxiao@sinochen.com

Re: Important Office Notification — 

To: y/nl/n@sinochen.com

Y/LN,

It is with great pleasure for me to inform you today that you are being considered for the Head Salesforce position at Sinochen Enterprises. Your name has come heavily recommended to me, and your previous boss has given me a glowing review of your performance these past few years. I, myself, have enjoyed your hard-work and impressive work ethic in your year as Head of the South Asia Division. Two other people are being considered for the role, and you will hear more from Daiyu and I about several interviews and necessary materials. I know you will practice the utmost discretion regarding this email.

Regards,

Raesung Lee

Department Head of Salesforce at Sinochen Enterprises

Chater House, Central, Hong Kong

Office 1876, 18th floor

Phone: +852 XXXX XXXX ext. 1876

You squealed but quickly clamped a hand over your math. This was it. This was the culmination of your dreams coming true. Being the Salesforce director for one of the largest companies in Asia… shit. That would prove your mom and everyone in that shitty-ass town of yours wrong.

After quickly shutting the door and the windows, you did an undignified jig around your large office filled with fist pumps and silent screaming.

“Y/N-laoban, I have the files for—”

You froze.

“...For… uh… you know what, I’ll just come back later—”

“No, it’s fine, BeiBei.” You cleared your throat and sat back into the chair. “I just had exciting news, that’s all. Come, please hand me those files.”

Beibei quickly handed them to you and moved to scurry out of the room and back to her desk.

“Wait! Beibei, could you grab me an Iced Americano? I feel like I need a treat today.”

Her young face peered at you curiously and nodded furiously. 

“I-If it isn’t too much to ask, laoban, what’s the good news?”

Uncharacteristically, you beamed at her. She seemed a bit frightened at the sheer excitement you were exuding, so you toned it down a bit.

“Let’s just say I might not be the Head of just South Asia any longer.”

“I hear congratulations are in order?”

You looked up from your double-screens to see the extremely pretty face of Dong Sicheng. His plump lips pulled in a sort of mocking smile.

“For what? I don’t recall getting engaged nor getting pregnant,” you retorted.

“I overheard a little birdie telling her friends that her boss might move up in the world.” Sicheng pushed off the doorway and moved to place a long-fingered hand over the back of one of the couches.

A sigh left your mouth. Oh BeiBei. 

He drummed his fingers against the back of the couch. “Although, I am surprised Raesung is considering someone like you for the promotion.”

Your eyes snapped to his heavily lidded one. “Pardon?”

“You know, someone of your… type.”

“Elaborate.”

He sighed, like he was dealing with an ignorant child, and moved to lean over your desk.

“We all know when push comes to shove, no matter how icy your demeanor may be, individuals like you will eventually succumb to their emotions.” His mocking smile was an attempt at his nice-boy persona around the office— that made you want to throw your paper weight at his face.

Your jaw clenched. “I knew your family was traditional, Sicheng, but I didn’t expect they were this intransigent.”

He moved closer. “The old ways keep our heads at the right place, woman.”

A snort left your lips. “And I suppose customs guide the ignorant?”

His smile grew razor sharp. “Exactly.”

Your teeth clenched around your tongue. “Excuse me, Sicheng, but I’m afraid I have a meeting in a few minutes—not all of us are as lax as a board member's son.”

Ignoring the barb, he watched raptly as you stuck all your files into your purse calmly. As you moved to show him to the door, he stalled.

“I think you’re forgetting something, Y/N.”

“I’m afraid you have me at a loss, Sicheng. Please hurry.” 

“Don’t I get salutations as well? I’m the other person being considered.” He smirked.

Thursday January 23rd, 2020

Your House

9 PM HKT

“Hi, mother. How are you?” you asked.

“Aiyo, my old bones are holding up, but you know what would make me feel more at ease?”

“What, mama?” You kicked off your heels and threw yourself into your lumpy, comfy couch. It was time for that conversation again.

“If you settled down with a nice man and gave your grandfather and I grandkids.”

“I am busy.” 

She continued as if she hadn’t heard you. “I know there are a lot of nice men at that company of yours. Surely there is a rich laoban that you can settle down with? You are not unhandsome, after all.”

“I am my own laoban.”

A moment of silence. “Ah, that’s good I suppose.”

“Thank you, mama,” you replied dryly.

“Aiyo, but you know men won’t like that! The good sort of men want good, obedient wives. How are you going to serve your husband and raise your kids if you are working such a busy job?”

“You say that as if I will marry or have kids.”

A loud gasp came from the other end of the line. “Y/N, you will give me a heart attack early! Husband, Y/N will kill me early!”

You heard a faint grunt and your mother subsequently scolding him.

A migraine started to form. You loved your mother as much as one daughter could, but she was very traditional in the way she looked at things. She had raised you from a young age to be an obedient, well-trained wife of a village man like her. Mother had good intentions of course, because that was all she knew. This was the best way she could prepare you for a good life.

The only reason she let you move to the city was because she thought you would find “good quality” (her words, not yours) men in the city. She only approved of you applying to Sinochen because not only did she see the name emblazoned across her noodle and food packets, she also knew very rich men worked there.

You really had thought that once you had moved to Hong Kong, everyone would be Westernized with more flexibility in their mindsets. But the higher ups in your company diminished those hopes very quickly.

Especially for country-bumpkin you.

You hadn’t known the Hong Kong dialect Mandarin, the new slang and modern mannerisms. Adding onto the fact that you were a woman, Sinochen did not treat you very kindly until you started to learn that being kind would get you nowhere.

And look at what you are now—a highly-paid business woman at one of the largest companies in Asia, living in a luxurious apartment within some of the most exclusive real estate on the island, along with all the pretty handbags and shoes you’ve always wanted. You even knew you were reasonably pretty and attractive, if the way Dolos looked at you was true. You kicked ass.

“Y/N, please visit us! Your father and I miss you terribly.”

You grimaced at the thought of your dirty and dusty hometown in the mainland. But still, you missed your father, who had supported you silently in whatever ways he could, and your mother, who loved you something deep.

“I forgot to mention! Kunhuang has been asking after you. Aiyo, what a good boy. He comes to our house once a month and gives us fruits, you know? Such a kind, kind boy.”

You smiled at the thought of Kunhuang and his childish face streaked in dirt and playing Catch the Dragon’s Tail in the woods near your village.

“Tell him I said hello, mother.”

“That boy— he owns most of the farms around us, wah—he tells us he misses you. Why couldn’t you have married him? You could've been closer to us, you know. Kunhuang and you would have made such cute grandkids—”

You sighed heavily. “I had dreams to chase, mama. I still do.”

Friday, January 24th, 2020

Black’s

9 PM HKT

Sicheng frowned at the vellum letter in his hand. His dearest Dove was unable to make it this week, citing she had work responsibilities she could not miss.

The letter crumpled in his hand. 

He quickly stood up from the armchair near the cozy fireplace at Black’s, dodging various couples or individuals that attempted to coax him into joining them for the night. There was no need for him to be there tonight.

What a pitiful mess he was—over a woman, nonetheless.

When he had first received a recommendation from his uncle to join Black’s, he was ecstatic. Sicheng knew of the rich history and tradition of the club. It was a holdover from colonial times, when bored British aristocrats created a gentleman’s club that quickly turned into a pseudo-bordello as the 19th century chugged on. Legacy and tradition were paramount to the club. 

His father was too fastidious to enter Black’s, even though his own father was a frequent patron of the club. For all his faults, he was a loyal man to his wife. Sicheng, on the other hand, was a randy twenty years old looking to unleash his private fantasies onto the prestigious dungeon.

The mask and name he wore were given to him by his Uncle, who retired from the club as Sicheng entered. Dolos was the other side of his personality that Sicheng hid from the rest of the world.

But never had Dolos been so enraptured by his contracted submissive, Dove.

Dove was… perfect. While other women just laid there and received his attention like a rag doll, she responded in kind. Whether it was an adorable gasp from her lips or precious, minute twitches, Dolos never had a problem ascertaining what Dove was feeling. She was also such a good girl for him, as well. 

So, so good. Incomparable.

No other woman would do it for him. Well...

Sicheng slammed open the door a bit more forcefully than he had intended. Fuck, not her. Anyone but that prissy bitch. Roughly bidding goodbye to the receptionist of the so-called spa, Sicheng quickly slid into the passenger seat of his Maserati and zoomed off into the lights of Hong Kong.

As much as he’d like to put her in her place, Y/N would never do it for him.

Monday January 27th, 2020

Sinochen Enterprises, Chater House, Central, Hong Kong

10 AM HKT

Your ears perked up to hear the sound of muffled yelling outside your office. Quickly standing, you peeked your head out the doorway to see Sicheng fitfully waving a crumpled paper in his fist at two employees, towering over them with his mouth pulled into a sneer.

“—I do NOT pay your salaries for you to laze around and produce substandard work! If my secretary had not caught this mistake within the analysis, I would’ve been fucking HUMILIATED at the board meeting for faulty figures! My ass would’ve been on the line—”

Glancing over, you saw the other girls in the office whispering behind their hands with shocked eyes. In any other situation, you would’ve done the same. Pretty boy Sicheng? Nice, kind Sicheng who dimpled at everyone each morning? It would’ve been unimaginable for that Sicheng to be putting two of his employees (Tzuyu and Xiaogui, you think, but can’t see past their bowed heads) on blast—but this one stood in the morning light, proudly and harshly, with a terrible mask of rage.

BeiBei, who was standing outside the doorway of your office and head bowed with her friend, giggled softly.

“Wah, Sicheng looks so attractive like that. He’s usually nice but, ugh, what I wouldn’t do to get him,” BeiBei pointed at the now snarling Sicheng,“—bending me over at my desk.”

Her friend squealed and fanned herself. “I may need to change my panties after this, oh my god.”

BeiBei nodded sagely. “I knew he was in a bad mood earlier, when I accidentally bumped into him in the elevator, but my god I didn’t expect for him to blow up like this.”

“I wonder what made him so mad? I remember when Jae accidentally spilled coffee over his phone and Sicheng didn’t even get angry—just smiled and patted him on the back.”

You frowned, remembering that day. While he did pat Jae on the back, Sicheng’s fists were clenched so tight that his knuckles were white and the veins on his forearms stood out. There was a hidden layer behind his seemingly placid eyes, and your suspicions were confirmed after you saw the janitor taking out a broken lamp from his office late one night.

It was that incident, along with so many other tiny occurrences, that clued you into Sicheng’s secret side. You distrusted him solely on that basis. Otherwise, what kind of trustworthy man would hide something like that?

From the corner of your eye, you could tell that Sicheng looked dangerously close to punching something. You decided to intervene before HR got called. Even you had a heart, no matter how cold you were. However, you couldn’t look like you were bailing them out...

“Tzuyu! Xiaogui!” you barked, startling the gossiping women next to you.

Everyone’s heads snapped towards you, along with Sicheng.

You pursed your lips and adjusted your stance. “The Yang reports were supposed to be in my hand an hour ago. My hands are currently empty.”

Tzuyu looked close to crying, while Xiaogui shifted his eyes to the side.

“Go. Before I tell the finance department and you won’t get your full bonus for the year.”

They bowed to Sicheng, then to you, and scrambled off.

There was a moment of silence, until Sicheng had turned his angry attention towards you.

“Well? Why are all of you just standing there? We have deliverables to fulfill, people!” You scowled at the crowd, which disbursed from your shout.

Sichend had not taken his eyes off of you, not even when everyone left.

“Y/N, can I see you in my office for a moment?” he asked with his jaw clenched.

You narrowed your eyes, but acquiesced, standing by the window overlooking Kowloon Bay as he shut the door.

Sicheng paused for a moment by the doorway, his broad chest heaving. He let out a strangled breath before standing near his desk.

“You do not encroach on MY authority in this office, woman. I know the old men in other departments let you step all over them because you’re willing to put out—”

Your jaw dropped and motioned to defend yourself, but he rolled right over you.

“—but you do NOT get to do that here. Unlike the other fuckers in this office, I think with my fucking head not my dick. I handle my goddamn subordinates the way I see fit, understand?”

Your hands gripped the plush chair you stood next to.

“Where the hell do you get off talking to me like that? They’re under my supervision as well, have you fucking forgotten that? Criticize me however you want, but I draw the fucking line on attacks on my character!” you hissed, stepping closer to Sicheng.

“I talk to you however the hell I want, woman! This is my office. I’m in charge!”

Scoffing, you sat on the arm of the chair. “I know you’re sour you didn’t get the region you wanted. But that's real life, Sicheng. It must suck getting told no, daddy’s boy? Huh?”

“You shut the fuck up, Y/N. You do not get to talk to me like that,” he growled, towering over your deceptively lax figure.

You examined your nails nonchalantly. “Whatever, Sicheng. Let’s see who gets to talk when I get the promotion.”

“Ha! You wouldn’t last a fucking week in that position. No one can stand your uptight ass.”

Your placid demeanor snapped and you pushed a manicured finger into his (surprisingly) built chest. 

“Fuck off, Sicheng! Some of us worked our ‘uptight’ asses off to get to where we are. You wouldn’t be shit without daddy dearest!”

“You wanna bet on that, woman?!”

Too little, too late—you didn’t notice how close the two of you were. His right arms clenched the back of the seat behind you and your noses were inches apart. If someone walked in right now, it would’ve looked like Sicheng was trying to kiss you.

You both were breathing heavily and, for the first time, you observed him from up close—his frustratingly clear skin, straight nose and slender jaw line, mouth drawn into a snarl looking like he wanted to corner you into your chair.

It was… hot.

Unwittingly, you bit your bottom lip and his intense eyes were drawn to the movement. Your legs shifted to rub together at the crux and his pants tented, while his eyes narrowed. He breathed heavily through his nose and, god, what you wouldn’t give for him to push you up against a wall and—

What the fuck!

You recoiled the same time he did, jumping away from each other like opposite poles repelling. A cold sweat formed on your back as you realized you were fucking attracted to the man that called you a whore all but in name a few moments ago.

The feral desire on his face morphed into disgust and the two of you gazed at each other in shock and revulsion.

Rushing out of his office like a bat out of hell, you slammed the door to your office shut and collapsed into your chair. Here you were, wanting to vomit in disgust but your panties were fucking soaking. You groaned and pulled at your hair. How the fuck were you supposed to last until Friday without Dolos? He would somehow fucking know you got yourself off and he would paddle you black and blue.

You dialed the private line for Black’s. 

Your last resort...

Monday January 27th, 2020

Black’s

7:55 PM HKT

Sicheng drummed his finger restlessly against the leather couch, glancing at the clock. His knee bounced in anticipation and he was unaware of the dark energy he exuded.

The man felt like he could explode right now—no thanks to Y/N in his office earlier. Sicheng couldn’t believe he was reduced to a pathetic bundle of nerves all over Y/N and her red lipstick and fuck me! Eyes.

He wanted to crack open that ice-cold facade that you hid behind. He wanted to pick apart every aspect of your being, from your veiled eyes to your restless hands and—

He rubbed a hand over his face. Fuck, not Y/N again. Where the hell was his Dove? Although, he supposed he couldn’t ask for anymore than her now. He was about to break their schedule of Friday nights only, but, by some saving grace, the manager of Black’s called to notify him of Dove’s request to meet here tonight at 8 PM.

Sicheng couldn’t get out of the office fast enough. He usually worked late, but as soon as the clock turned six, he revved his Audi to get home and shower. Now he was here, looking groomed as hell for his favorite little girl.

“Master?”

There she were—standing off to the side, wearing a simple skirt and blouse, yet looking like sex personified.

He was so relieved that he didn’t even check the clock to check if his darling girl was late.

“Sit on my lap, sweetheart. Master has missed you.”

She straddled his lap and he buried his nose into her neck, inhaling deeply. He could feel the tension melting away in his muscles as she sat in his lap.

“Are you stressed, sir?” she asked innocuously, stroking his chest.

He hummed affirmative, tracing his nose over her collarbones. “Master’s had a rough day, baby. Why don’t you be a good girl and help me out, hm?”

Dove grinned, and Sicheng could see her twinkling eyes under the grey mask. “Anything for you sir.”

Sicheng heaved her over his shoulder, a squeal to coming out of her mouth unbidden. He smirked. She was lucky he hadn’t stopped her from making noise.

As soon as he got to the room, he made her strip as he pulled down a silk tie from the ceiling. Sicheng roughly forced her hands up, exposing her breasts to the cold air. As he finished binding Dove’s wrists together, he smirked and flicked a finger over her hard peaks.

A small mewl came out of the girl’s mouth, but Sicheng heard it clear as day. A smirk crawled over his plump lips.

“What was that, little girl? You want me to use a riding crop on your ass? Huh?”

Her eyes widened, she held still.

Sicheng languorously looked her over, eyes tracing the dips and curves of her body. “That’s what I thought.”

From a wooden panel, he produced a riding crop, setting aside on a side table as he rolled up his sleeves and loosened the collar on his button-up. Brandishing the crop again, he placed it on her collarbone, the cold leather a stark contrast to Dove’s heated skin.

“Safeword?”

“Sappho, sir.”

The tip of the crop forced her chin up, his intense eyes meeting hers. “Good girl.”

She preened.

He traced it down her chest, circling her sensitive breasts. He chuckled. They were so perfect for him, begging for his attention. She clenched her eyes shut.

Out of nowhere, he sides of both her breasts in two quick snaps of the wrist. Her eyes flew open and she gasped.

“Eyes on me, girl.”

Down and down he went, tracing over her stomach and waist. Sicheng skipped over her mons and started at her feet. He tapped the crop softly against her calves and thighs; he smiled, seeing her keep her stance. Sicheng would delay her orgasm if she so much as bent her legs. The irritating tapping continued until he got to her ass, where he delivered two sharp blows.

He could see her swallow down a moan, her eyes begging him to touch her there. Push and pull, Sicheng reminded himself. Push and fucking pull.

The man looked her dead in the eyes as he snapped the crop all over her ass and waist. Sicheng was unsatisfied. She could withstand the sharp, short pain of the crop and Dove wouldn’t act out.

Throwing the crop to the ground, Sicheng grabbed a ball-gag and paddle from the wall and stalked towards her.

Stuffing the ball-gag into her mouth, he smirked. “Keep your fucking legs straight.”

With that, he wasted no time and swung the paddle straight over her ass. her moan, muffled yet a masterful concerto to his ears, filled the room. Again and again, he paddled her ass until it was hot to touch, taking out his anger at Y/N on her poor ass. She couldn’t think—a buzz filled her ears and a subspace settled over her mind as he kept delivering.

Sicheng smirked as he saw the clear, viscous fluid of her pussy tread down the inside of her thighs. Unable to help himself, he swiped a finger through it and sucked on it.

However, the paddle had hit right next to her throbbing pussy and she cried out, pushing her legs together to relieve the tension.

His slim fingers grabbed her chin. His eyes were wild and his lips were drawn into a familiar snarl. The thought left her head as he hissed. “What the fuck did I just say about keeping your legs straight? You wanna be bad? Disobey my order? I’ll show you bad.”

Uncharacteristically, he threw away the paddle and wrapped a strong arm around her chest. She felt the rough, calloused skin of his palm smack her ass and she couldn’t take it.

 Moans and whines forced themselves past her lips as he kept on going, smacking her ass in quick succession with his bare palms. It was a useless mission trying to keep her legs together but he kept going until she was trembling. The only thing keeping her up was his arm around her waist.

“What a naughty, naughty girl,” he whispered into her ear. “You deliberately disobeyed my fucking orders, huh? Fucking put your legs together because you were too impatient for master to touch you.”

“Sir, please,” she sobbed through the gag, saliva dripping down her chin.

Sicheng thrust two fingers into her mouth and she rushed to spit and lube them up. He quickly spread the lips of her labia apart with his finger, and his thumb brushed slightly over her little pearl. The ‘accidental’ move nearly made her pass out, a loud scream echoing along the walls.

“What sweet, sweet screams are elicited from that throat of yours,” he murmured.

Suddenly, he roughly stuffed two fingers into her dripping wet pussy making her scream even louder from the sudden intrusion. Pumping harshly, in and out, an undulating rhythm that made her legs collapse and lean on him totally for support. She cried into his shoulder as he just kept on going, feeling the lush walls of her pussy pulsate against his fingers. Once again, his thumb brushed over her clit and her throat felt raw from her shouting. He rubbed her little pearl viciously while two fingers were still deep in her pussy. Her muffled screaming echoed through out the room and he quickly unbuckled the gag from her mouth.

“Master, sir—please, let me come! I’ll be your good girl, I’ll doing anything you want, I’ll keep my legs apart, I’ll—”

“Come, sweetheart. Come for your master,” he said, his breathing finally a bit labored.

She let out a keening wail and her nails dug into his broad shoulders, shaking uncontrollably against him. He held her close.

Monday January 27th, 2020

Black’s

9 PM HKT

All that could be heard was the crackling fire in the corner of the room. You slumped bonelessly against Dolos on the leather couch, head on his chest, knees pulled up to rest on his lap. As you drifted in and out of consciousness, you could feel his fingers stroke your hair and the comforting sound of his heartbeat thrumming steadily. 

“Sir, I… I missed you,” you whispered.

He said nothing. But, as you turned your head up to his, he gazed at you with an unreadable gleam in his eye.

You blushed, and buried your head in his chest. God, that was too sincere. It actually sounded like you needed him outside the walls of this playroom. You knew what happened when you mixed feelings with sex. Trouble.

Trouble was Minghao. Trouble was dark and mysterious—the kind of boy that made girls go starry-eyed and ga-ga over him. The girls would constantly daydream Minghao “fixing” himself for them, “piecing” himself back together in order to be with the girl of his dreams.

Except they were wrong. So, so wrong.

Minghao wasn’t like that. He was cool, he was cruel, and he was mean. He was the first to initiate your eager eyes into BDSM. He was the one that discovered how good of a submissive you were. He was your first in everything.

In the end, he was too much for you. Minghao would’ve destroyed you had you stayed for any longer—would’ve ruined your already fraying self-esteem and confidence. Yet, when the two of you parted ways, it felt like something had been torn out of your chest. You had dedicated yourself to serving this man, thrown your confidence and dignity on an altar and sacrificed it to him, but he had deigned to not even treat you with a modicum of respect outside of playtime.

Never again.

“Never mind, sir. My mouth ran away from me for a moment.”

His right hand rose to cup your jaw, and his fathomless eyes searched yours.

“You are the only thing real in this world, you know that?”

Your thumb stroked his sharp cheekbones and Dolos sighed. He quickly gathered you up in his arms and crushed you into his chest. You froze, unsure what he planned to do. 

“Fuck,” he said. “What are you doing to me?”

You gazed into the fire lapping at the stone of the fireplace, snapping and crackling. What the hell was he doing to you? Dolos was the first dom in years to make so weak—so attached.

He gave a bitter laugh.

“I came here for control.”

Burying his face into your hair, he inhaled deeply like you would disappear in thin air.

“So why are you taking it away from me?”

Wednesday January 29th, 2020

Sinochen Enterprises, Chater House, Central, Hong Kong

3 PM HKT

You sighed and played mindlessly with your pen as the clock ticked forward. Sicheng had gone to the bathroom before your quick progress check with him which left you to scrutinize his office.

If there was one word to describe his office, it would be monotonous. White, black, and red with no personal effects in sight. The only thing that made the space not some page from a design catalogue was the simple calligraphy painting bearing a proverb in harsh, strong strokes.

人算不如天算.

Man proposes and god disposes.

Huh. Funny, for a man whom you thought was fettered by nothing but himself.

The scroll painting was also dead set in the middle of room, with two dark bookshelves flanking it. In fact, everything in the room was perfectly symmetrical. The two chairs faced the desk straight on. There were two pens that stood side by side, unnaturally neat at the center of his desk. Even his recycling bin was perfectly in the center of two tables—

A ball of paper, different from the other stark white sheets in the bin, caught your eye. Weirdly enough, the paper broke the bizarre, polished neatness of the room by laying on the floor adjacent to the bin.

Insatiable curiosity gripped you in its clutches, and you bent down to pick up the odd bit of parchment.

Immediately, you felt the quality of the paper. It was heavy and smooth like silk, not something an individual wrote on casually. Hell, it was aged as well. What was Dong Sicheng doing with this?

Opening the crumpled paper (which had felt like it had been crumpled and straightened many times), you took a look at the contents of the paper.

Your own handwriting stared up at you mockingly.

Dropping the paper like it was a burning ember, you fell gracelessly to the carpeted floor. Your eyes widened and your hand clamped over your mouth to prevent you from gasping.

No. That could not be Dove’s letter. It couldn’t. It couldn’t because—

You heard muffled footsteps echoing coming down the hallway outside the office, and you scrambled off the floor and into your chair. Having no time to think, you stuffed the letter into your coat pocket.

“Y/N, thank you for waiting,” Sicheng greeted, striding confidently into his office.

His casual oxford and black trousers were a slap in the face. How could you not notice the similarities between Dolos and Sicheng? The way they walked, the way they talked, the way they looked at you.

With Sicheng, looking into his eyes was like gazing through a veil. Silhouettes and hints of something indiscernible danced in his eyes, alien to his warm demeanor. Looking into Dolos’ eyes was as if the veil had been lifted, naked and hungry desire running rampant and burning with its ferocity. There was nowhere to run, nowhere to hide underneath his stare.

Even his forearms. The way they flexed as he lowered himself into his office chair and took one of the freakishly aligned pens in his sinuous fingers. You could see them twisting and rippling as he paddled your—

“Y/N?”

Your eyes refocused on Sicheng watching you intently, concern written on his face.

“N-no problem, really.”

You wanted to facepalm yourself. Your voice almost fucking cracked and sounded shy, like the twittering of the office girls around him. Fuck, where was your ice queen when you needed her?

A slight smile played upon his pink lips, and hell if you couldn’t imagine him calling you a little slut.

The informal progress meeting continued on in the same vein, you acting uncharacteristically bashful and him hiding his befuddled amusement badly.

The paper felt like it was a brand burning through your blazer pocket the rest of the day.

Love, your Darling Dove.

Friday January 31st, 2020

Black’s

9 PM HKT

Friday night once again found him at Black’s, awaiting his weekly tête-á-tête with his darling Dove. But this time, he planned to make it different.

He restlessly toyed with the red, signature box embossed with gold etching. He had never spent this much money on something for someone other than his mother and older sister, but Dove once again compelled him. The necklace with gold filigree had a simple pendant of a blossom, its leaves done in malachite and its petals in iridescent opal. Sicheng imagined Dove in nothing but his necklace, her pretty lips contorted in a moan, and he instantly got hard again.

Fuck. He could not wait to get her to the Salon and kiss every inch of her skin, worshipping her with his mouth and his hands. And after, when she was sated and curled contentedly in his arms, he would ask to remove her mask.

And hopefully, she would say yes.

Then she would be his.

His mouth salivated at the thought, his heart beating just a tiny bit faster at the thought of untying the ribbon of her grey mask and the stupid lace falling down so he could bask in her features. A thousand different features flashed before his eyes, each one as perfect than the next.

Y/N’s cold gaze flashed unbidden before his eyes.

Sicheng’s teeth clenched until he couldn't feel his tongue. As much as he’d like to put her in her rightful place, why was she in his thoughts? Dove was perfect and submissive to his whims, and he was about to make her his. Y/N had no business being even a passing thought.

Although, she acted quite off this week. She was her normal, bitchy self around the office, ruthlessly demanding results while everyone obeyed in a mixture of fear and awe, but Y/N was almost… shy.

She refused to look him straight in the eye, even if, in the past, she had no problem getting all up in his face. Her posture was slumped and hesitant, her hands twiddled and twitched in his presence.

While he liked it a bit more than he should, this was not the Y/N he knew. He had no idea what made her like this and it made him... uncomfortable. Did he do something?

“Dolos, sir.”

He looked up from his broody contemplation into the fire and to the distinguished, older man’s face. This was not some errand boy, this was the owner of the damn establishment. Sir Theodore Lau himself.

“Mr. Lau, nice to see you,” he said, rising up to greet him properly.

“Quite well, and you?”

“In good spirits.”

Mr. Lau’s face took on a pained expression.

“What’s wrong, Mr. Lau?”

The usually unflappable gentleman looked discomfited. “You… I have received this. For you.”

Sicheng cautiously took the letter from Lau’s hands, and broke the wax seal to the aged vellum inside

    Dear Dolos,

   I am sorry you could not receive the contents of this letter in person, but circumstances have not allowed for it.

   Dolos, I’m sorry to inform you I am no longer a patron of Black’s and consequently not your submissive anymore. No, it is not an issue of money. Neither have I been treated untowardly in this establishment. No, I have had to leave because of some personal conflicts.

   I have had the best six months of my life with you. You have made me feel comfortable in my submission, with no shame or judgement in those eyes of ours. I looked forward to our Friday rendezvous, embarrassingly eager for when I could be in your arms again. But that shall sadly never happen again.

   Please do not get angry, but if our six months together meant anything to you, please do not seek me out. It’s best for the both of us.

   Thank you master,

   Dove

Sicheng could only gape at the paper, the letters rerunning and jumbling in his mind until they were all a blur. He could literally feel the blood freezing in his veins and the unnatural stillness he was stuck in.

“She… she said she was sorry. Very sorry.”

Mr. Lau could have been speaking gibberish for all he cared, because Sicheng could not hear anything other than the pounding of his blood.

“What the fuck,” Sicheng hissed after a long time of not speaking.

Mr. Lau could only look on piteously. Sicheng’s face was grotesquely beautiful in the firelight, highlighting his angelic features contorted tortuously. The owner had never seen such raw, unfiltered emotion from Sicheng— from anyone in his life, really. This was the face of a man who had the rug taken out from beneath his feet.

He put a fatherly hand on Sicheng’s shoulder. Lau had known the boy since the boy was an adolescent and a submissive had never left him in such a state.

“We have other girls—men as well—who would be more than happy to serve you tonight—”

“I don’t want to fuck tonight,” Sicheng seethed, brushing the older man’s hand off roughly. “I don’t want any of them. I want Dove.”

How could she do this? Just leave him high and dry with just a letter and unforgettable memories? He thought they were more.

Evidently not, Sicheng thought bitterly.

However, something was off in the letter. There were blotches of water around the page and even in the handwriting, as if a droplet had smeared the page. Of perhaps, a tear.

“Can I meet with you privately in your office?” Sicheng said lowly after he got his rage under control.

Mr. Lau sighed. “Of course. Come along.”

Sicheng refused his invitation to sit, but did accept a finger of bourbon. He took a sip, contemplated the glass in his hand, and hurled it at the wall.

Mr. Lau jumped out of his chair, shocked. “Sicheng, those glasses were from my grandfather!”

“Sorry,” he mumbled. Like air suddenly leaving a balloon, Sicheng deflated and collapsed into the armchair. The blond youth rubbed a hand over his tired face.

“May I ask you for a favor, Mr. Lau?”

The man, inspecting the now ruined silk wallpaper, snorted. “Unless you replace my decanter set, no.”

Sicheng waved a careless hand. “Consider it done. 1890s, correct? I’ll even pay for the cleaning service.”

Harrumphing, the owner sat in his office chair and steepled his fingers. “So, what may I do for you?”

Sicheng’s burning eyes turned towards him.

“Tell me who Dove is.”

Mr. Lau winced. “Anything but that Sicheng, anything. Not her identity.”

“Well, say goodbye to your father’s decanter set, then,” Sicheng murmured petulantly.

“I can live with that. However, I will never disclose her identity— or anyone’s, for that matter.”

“Please, you don’t understand. I need her.”

Oh, how beautiful he looked like this. A tortured angel materialized from a Michaelangelo painting.

Mr. Lau felt all his years weighing him all at once, and two sides of him warred.

“I’m sorry, but no matter how good your intentions are, I personally and legally cannot do that.”

“Even though my family and I have been patrons of the club for decades?”

“Even then. You know this.”

The blond man’s eyes shifted to the side, and his jaw tightened. His knuckles grew white clutching the wood armrests of the chair he sat in.

“Fuck this!” he shouted, suddenly throwing the chair back with a resounding clash. He motioned to stomp his way out of the room, but Mr. Lau’s voice stopped him.

“She’s a good girl, Sicheng. If she wanted to be found by you, she would’ve.”

Sicheng grasped the door and said ominously, “I will not accept this. Never.”

The older gentleman sighed, and took in the destruction a man’s broken heart had left in its wake.

*cackles evilly* to be continued...

[dynamightsfave]

Solitary ghost - Reggie Peters

(gif not mine! credits to owner)

reggie peters x ghost!oc

summary: reggie takes it upon himself to make friends with the antipathic, solitary ghost the band meets after a concert

warnings: mentions of death and suicide, mentions of child abuse swears

masterlist

***

Luna “Moony” Joy did justice to her last name. She was a bubbly girl, full of energy and positivity. Or at least she used to be, until her adoptive family died on a fire, leaving her an orphan and in foster care... again. How she jumped from house to house and ended up going all the way across the country is not something she likes to talk about. She doesn’t really like to talk at all.

Two years later, a Brooklynn girl died in L.A. after “falling” off a cliff, and she didn’t have to worry about any more foster homes. What she did have to worry about —and oh, how she wishes she didn’t have to— is her afterlife. “I died just so I could stay in the world for eternity. Fucking great”

Luna stayed away from other ghosts for the most part. She didn’t want help, she didn’t want guidance, and she most certainly didn’t want company. She tried to find her unfinished business so she could finally cross over and “leave this fucking place once and for all”, but she couldn’t. She wasn’t very surprised. What unfinished business could a foster kid possibly have? Too many, probably.

So Moony spent her days as a solitary ghost walking around the city, and avoiding Caleb Covington and that skater boy of his. The magician just couldn’t get in his head that she wanted nothing to do with him. Unfortunately for her, that didn’t save her from three particularly annoying ghosts.

[...]

It was Luke who found her.

They had performed at a local place a few weeks after they performed at The Orpheum, and Luna just so happened to pass by. The dark haired girl stopped when she heard the music, and figured that she might as well stay until the end. It wasn’t like she had somewhere to be anyways. The three boys poofed out of the scenario and appeared behind her, grinning like idiots at the applauding crowd. The bassist and the drummer were too preoccupied to notice the girl in front of them, the only one that wasn’t clapping or had a smile on.

“Hey” Luke nudged at the boys at either side of him with a frown, and jerked his head in her direction “She’s just standing there after we rocked this place. She’s not even fazed”

“Maybe’s just not her type of music” Alex suggested, not thinking much of it.

“Or maybe she hated it” the smile didn’t leave Reggie’s face as he nonchalantly stated his theory, oblivious to his bandmates frowns.

“You know, she can hear you, assholes” Luna rolled her eyes, scowling at them and turning around to leave through the wall.

“Woah- Wait!” Luke ran after her, and the other two followed “H-Hey! You’re a ghost too!”

“No shit Sherlock” she completely ignored them and kept walking.

“So you didn’t like our music? Why not?”

“Listen, I don’t know who you are, and frankly I don’t care either” she stopped and turned to the ghosts, who tumbled against each other abruptly “I really don’t care about your music either, so I would appreciate it if you stopped following me”

“Why are you being so rude?”

“Why are you being so nosy?” she shot back at Luke with a glare “Do you work for him? Like I said to your boss and his scout before, I don’t want in in your little club. I’m fine by my own. Leave me the hell alone”

With that, she poofed away, deciding that appearing in her place would be the best option. The band stood there dumbfounded staring at her now empty spot.

“What a bitch” the lead guitarist finally spoke.

“She asked if we worked for someone and then said she didn’t want in in our club... You don’t think Caleb’s after her, right?” Alex didn’t know her, but nobody deserved to go through what they had with those stamps.

“Who cares? Let’s go home” Luke patted his friend’s shoulder and started to go back to look for Julie.

Alex followed, but Reggie stood frozen for a moment. The girl was pretty, but that wasn’t what struck him. She looked sad, alone and overall unhappy. There was no spark in her eyes whatsoever, nothing that made her look alive —she wasn’t exactly alive, more like the opposite, but you know what he means. The Peters boy frowned at the floor, he wanted to know why she was like that. Wait, no, scratch that. He wanted to change that. Reggie Peters wanted to see how much prettier the unknown girl looked when smiling.

[...]

He made it his mission to find her. He went out looking for her while Julie was at school and Ray at work, and Luke and Alex were doing who knows what. Reggie basically padded all downtown L.A. trying to at least get a glimpse of the dark clothes that the Korean girl sported the night before. It took him a while, but he found her.

Reggie couldn’t even remember when he thought about visiting the observatory, but when he spotted the black clad ghost, he was glad he did.

“Hey, you’re the girl from last night! The one that didn’t like our music” he beamed, even when she just looked at him bored “I didn’t get to introduce myself, you were arguing with Luke. Hi, I’m Reggie” but Luna only stared at his hand for a moment and continued to look at the view.

Reggie didn’t sweat it, he just leaned against handrail next to her and stared at the view too. Luna didn’t say anything to him, she hated his presence there —like, what the hell was he doing, couldn’t he leave or something?

“Can you leave?” she turned to the boy.

“Nope. I want friends, other than my bandmates and Julie. Luke is always in his music or pestering Julie, Alex is with his crush —or boyfriend, I’m not sure anymore— and Julie is at school, and even if Luke goes annoy her, she’s been very strict about boundaries lately. I have Ray, but he can’t see me” he quickly explained, although Luna didn’t look like she cared “Can you at least tell me your name? I’ll stay quiet and won’t bother you if you do” he begged.

Luna looked at him —like really looked at him— for a moment. That moment felt like ages for Reggie, her dark brown eyes seemed to be scrutinizing every inch of his soul, but he didn’t back down. He was determined to make her afterlife good, no matter how long it took. They did have an eternity, after all.

Really, the dark haired girl wasn’t reading him. She hardly knew him, she just knew his name and that he had a really nosy friend and another that looked like an anxious baby. But Luna was meditating about her answer. There was something telling her that this Reggie wouldn’t leave her alone for whatever reason —because wanting more friends wasn’t an acceptable answer for him to have been looking around the whole city for her like she knew he had done— and this was most likely the best she’d get.

“Luna” she finally said, avoiding his eyes.

“Like the moon?” he asked with an amused smile, but erased it from his face once he met her eyes again “Right, I’m shutting up now”

Reggie did shut up... for about ten minutes. Then he started talking again, and he told her about how he became a ghost, hoping the story of dying because of a hot dog would at least put a smile on her face, it seemed to make everyone laugh. But it didn’t have the same effect on this girl, who only rolled her eyes and called them stupid for eating something that came out of a car.

[...]

It happened daily. Luna would be minding her business, “enjoying” her time alone, and Reggie would appear out of nowhere. He stayed silent for about fifteen minutes, and then started talking about whatever he could think of. She didn’t know how he always managed to find her, or why, but she had given up on trying to hide from him. She had enough with hiding from Caleb, and the beaming boy hadn’t asked about her, so it was bearable.

“Why don’t you tell me something about you?” never mind.

“No” Luna quickly dismissed “You said you wouldn’t bother me”

“Oh, come on, Luna. I just wanna learn something about you! I’ve told tons about me. And before you say you don’t know why the hell I do this, I don’t want you to be alone. No one deserves to be left alone, even after they died”

“I said I don’t want anyone’s company! And you still come bother me every day!” she shouted and moved her arms wildly, missing the way the boy in front of her flinched and cowered back a little “God, do you not listen?! Read the room, idiot! I don’t want you here!”

Luna didn’t know, but that last sentence struck Reggie like a ton of bricks mixed with lightning. Worse than Caleb’s stamp, and worse than Julie’s outburst at them when they let her down. Her yelling and moving her arms like that, that phrase, it brought him right back to his house. To when his parents shouted and argued for the smallest things, and Lord help him if they saw him, because then... well then it got worse. Way worse.

“I-I’m sorry” he muttered and looked down “I’ll leave you alone, don’t worry”

Reggie’s face had fallen, and he looked hurt, something that Luna hadn’t seen on him since he started bothering her. Then he poofed away, and the Korean girl was left alone. Which for some reason didn’t feel as good as she wanted. There was something inside of her that was bothering her more than Reggie’s constant banter, and that was the absence of it. She didn’t like to admit it, but the boy’s blabbering had become part of her day, and somewhere in between telling him to shut up and scowling at him —which he both blatantly ignored, by the way— she had begun to enjoy his presence. It made her days. He made her feel not so alone, or depressed, and the fact that she had made him feel that way didn’t sit right on her.

“Goddammit” she groaned internally.

The girl poofed away. Something else Luna didn’t like to admit was that she actually listened to everything Reggie told her, so she knew a little about the boy, and the first thing she looked for him was where his house used to be. The bike shack next to the noodle place at the beach. Sure enough, Luna spotted his leather jacket sat down on the sand, looking down and digging his finger in it. She started to walk in his direction, her Doc Martens felt weirdly hesitant and timid in contrast to how confident and defiant they usually marched.

The Joy girl stopped next to her... “friend”. Could she call him a friend? She had been nothing but mean and cold to the poor guy, while he had obviously tried his best to get the slightest of smiles from her. For some reason, Reggie still considered her a friend, he had said so a few times in the past month.

A quivering breath fell from her lips. Luna knew that Reggie had noticed her, but had chosen to ignore her. “I deserve that”

“Hi” it was the first time she greeted him first, and it was strange. She refused to let his silence appall her, so she sat down next to him “My full name is Luna Joy, kinda ironic, huh?” still no response; she sighed “Reggie, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t’ve yelled at you for no reason, you’ve just been trying to be nice. Believe it or not, I really appreciate your visits, as annoying as the are” the chuckle from the back of her throat felt foreign. It had been long since she let a genuine one out, instead of a dry, sarcastic one.

“Did you just laugh?”

“I wouldn’t call it a laugh; it was more like a chuckle-”

“Oh nononono! None of that! No excuses! You laughed!” he pointed at her with the finger that had previously been drawing aimlessly in the sand, his face back to looking like a child in a toy store.

Luna couldn’t help the warm feeling in her chest —she didn’t know ghosts could still feel like that, but then again, she didn’t know she could still feel like that— nor the small smile that creeped into her lips.

“And now you’re smiling! This is the best thing ever!”

“Okay, relax” she chuckled again, and this time it did sound like a laugh “Don’t let this get to you, Reginald Peters, it’s not like it’s gonna happen all the time” she teased with a smirk.

“Wanna bet, Luna Joy?” he answered with a matching smirk.

“Oh, God, I’m already regretting this” she buried her head in her arms and knees “Does this mean I’m forgiven? I really am sorry”

“Yeah, it’s all forgotten. But you have to tell me more about you”

“What do you wanna know?”

“Anything. Everything” if Luna still had blood, she was sure she would’ve blushed from the intensity of his gaze.

“Well, when I was alive and had friends, my family and them used to call me Moony, because of my name and Luna Lovegood and Remus Lupin from Harry Potter”

“Can I call you that?” Reggie quickly asked.

Luna pondered about it for a few seconds before nodding.

“I don’t see why not. We’re friends, right?” she sent a small smile, and the boy smiled brighter.

[...]

It was Luna’s turn to blabber nonstop. She was hesitant at first, but soon started to let loose, and although it seemed impossible, the old Luna Joy came back when she was with Reggie. She started to enjoy herself more when he visited, liked to talk with him about anything, and went along with any kind of idea he had. Reggie found out that Moony was nothing like the first time they met, and he was pretty proud of himself for making her comfortable enough to let her walls down.

At some point, they found themselves falling for each other, and Luna felt like she could shit her pants when she realized. She didn’t know how to handle it, it was strange and she was scared. Reggie on the other side, he smiled as big as he could when it clicked for him, causing Julie to ask him what had him so happy.

“I like a girl” he answered without shame, and suddenly he was being interrogated by the lead singer of the band.

Oh, but when their next hang out came... That was another story. Luna didn’t want to be awkward and Reggie didn’t want to come off too obvious.

They both did a terrible job.

“You’re being awkward” he whined.

“Well you’re clingier than normal” she responded instantly.

There was a silence that followed in which they stared at each other.

“I’m scared” Luna whispered after a moment, and Reggie furrowed his brows.

“What? Why?” he moved closer, hoping to bring comfort to the girl.

“I don’t think I’ve been this close with someone ever, other than my mom” she confessed.

Reggie knew all about her foster system experience, from before and after she got adopted. They had had very deep conversations many times, and in one of them, Luna decided to tell him about her family, and eventually why she died. The bassist had let her break down in his arms and not judged her when she told him that she took her life and how angry she was after appearing back as a ghost. He just hugged her tighter and then told her about his family.

He told her about Luke and Alex and Bobby, and all their adventures and what they went through in their lives. Then he told her about his new family, and how he considered the Molinas and Flynn part of his little family, even if the only one that could actually interact with him was Julie. After that, Reggie told Luna about his parents. He had a hard time telling her, but the girl didn’t push him, knowing how touchy subjects could hurt, and talking about them was a huge effort. So she let him take his time, listening to how his parents never seemed to stop fighting, and how they even got him in between them. Luna was hardly containing her tears when he got to the part where his dad had gotten his hands on him a couple times. Luna brought him into an embrace, and they stayed like that for the rest of that night.

“Is being close with me a bad thing?”

“No” the answer was immediate “Not in the slightest. It’s just... I never thought I’d have someone that I cared so much about, like, ever again. And I’m scared, because I don’t wanna lose you like everyone else and-”

“Hey. You’re not gonna lose me” he took her hand in his “I promise. If it helps, I feel very close with you too”

“Yeah, but I like you!” she stressed, taking the boy aback “That’s never happened before! It scares the shit out of me, and you surely don’t like me back like that, and-”

“Moony!” Reggie cut her off with a laugh “I like you too!” the boy felt like he just got told he won the ghost-lottery, the smile on his face the biggest Luna had seen.

“Huh?”

“I like you too” he repeated “When I’m thinking about coming to visit you and hang out with you, I feel like I’m about to perform with the band again. I get this rush of happiness and that’s just by thinking of you!”

Luna looked at the guy like he was crazy. How was he so happy? She had been scared all week! When she was little, feelings came easy to her, but she’d never liked someone. Then her family died, and she never gave herself the opportunity to like someone. Now this goofy boy came, after they have both died, and he doesn’t leave her alone, and suddenly his goofiness and playful flirting had an effect on her! And on top of that, he says he likes her too! It was all strange and too good to be true. “What the hell is happening?”

“You like me” she said, not sounding convinced “This better not be one of your jokes Reg, because I swear, if it is I’ll-”

Once again, Reggie cut her off laughing, just to pull her into a kiss. He kissed her out of impulse, he couldn’t restrain himself anymore now that he knew she liked him back. Besides, she wanted to be sure she wasn’t fucking with her, right?

“I’m not joking, Moons. I really like you. A lot” he giggled, resting his hands on her face to make her look directly at him “And now that I know you like me...” he saw her bite her bottom lip to contain her smile “I can proudly say that I made Luna Joy feel emotions again”

“Hey! It’s not like I was completely emotionless”

“Sure babe” he leaned in to place a swift kiss on her nose.

“Okay, enough of that” she pulled away, but let his arms rest around her “Wait, “babe”? What’s that about?”

“Oh, right” Reggie seemed to realize something and sat up straighter “Would you like to be my girlfriend?”

Once again, Luna stared at the ghost in front of her dumfounded. He stared back at her with a smile, waiting for an answer.

“Are you serious?” she asked. Reggie only nodded “Just like that?”

“You want a big ask? I can do it, give me a second”

“Woah, woah no! No big asks” she gripped his leather jacket just as he went to stand up “It just caught me off guard”

“Why? We like each other, and I want you to be my girlfriend so no other cute ghost can take charm you with incredible harmonica skills and funnier stories”

“This right here is why I like you. I don’t need a harmonica player; I like how you play your banjo. I’ll be your girlfriend, Reg”

[...]

Now that we know how Reggie and Moony got together let’s rewind a little. I said, she wasn’t safe from three particularly annoying ghosts. She’s got one, she’s dating him. She met —or re-met— the other two a month later.

“C’mon, please” Reggie dragged out the word like a little kid begging their mom for candy. To be fair, he was begging, but instead of his mother, his girlfriend “They’ll love you! Alex uses sarcasm almost as much as you do. Julie wants to try and see you, she’s been asking me about you every time I get back home! She’s getting really tiring”

“Oh, so kinda like you then” Luna wasn’t having it.

She sat there listening to her boyfriend whine about how much he wanted her to meet his friends, his family. He wanted to be able to spend time with her without having to escape them all the time. Also, Luke and Alex did not believe him when he said he had found a girl.

The bassist huffed and plopped himself next to Luna, crossing his arms. He eyed the black nail polish she was applying to her nails, and then looked at his own nails, already painted black. Reggie smiled, getting off track for a second at the memory of how delicate she had been minutes ago when she was painting his nails. It was the most patient he had ever seen her. “Wait, no- friends” he shook his head and looked at the girl again.

“Why don’t you wanna meet my friends?” he pouted.

“Baby, I don’t think your buddy Luke was a fan of me last and only time I met him. Granted, I wasn’t very nice to him, but...” Reggie blushed at the pet name.

Luna wasn’t great with words, so pet names were unusual in her, causing the boy to blush each time she used one. Touching didn’t come out of her either, it was usually him who had to start a kiss or a hug, but she didn’t neglect them. He had determined that her love language was actions.

She had been alone for a long time, and having someone that cares about you was strange, but she tried her best to show Reggie that she too cared about him. Moony would take him to a place where country music was played, or nudge him and propose a crazy idea that she knew he’d love, or paint his nails carefully like before. Or Reggie’s personal favorite: how Luna would “ask” for cuddles. She wouldn’t initiate them, she felt awkward verbally asking for them or suddenly throwing herself on him as he did when he wanted some, but instead she’d shift closer to him and subtly lean a little into his body. After a few times when Reg had asked for cuddles and she’d done that same thing, he had started to understand the subtle actions that she did to ask for touch without feeling awkward or uncomfortable. He had to say, he found it absolutely adorable how shy she could be. He’d never imagined the bold Joy girl to be able to act that way.

“Okay, but now you’re nicer!” he tried to convince her again “Come on, just for half an hour! You meet them, stay a little, and if you decide you don’t like them, or don’t feel right we’ll leave and I won’t talk about this ever again” when she still didn’t look at him, he carefully grabbed her arm —because he knew she’d kill him again if he messed up her nails— and turned her around “Please, please, please, please, please, pl-”

“Okay!” she snapped “I’ll go meet your band, just shut the fuck up!”

“Yes!” he grabbed her face and kissed her lips “You’re the best, Moons”

“Yeah, yeah. Let me finish my hand and we can go” she said, retrieving her arm so she could paint her last two nails.

Luna Joy was used to put this brave, unbreakable, unfazed facade on that now only came down when she was with Reginald Peters. Like right now, she was standing in front of a garage, gripping his hand tight and internally shitting her pants.

“You know what? I’m not feeling well, maybe I should come by another time-”

“Babe. You’re gonna be fine, just relax” he pressed a kiss to her temple, and then walked in “Everybody, this is Luna. I told you guys she existed” he stuck his tongue at his two brothers, grinning wide at Julie’s excited face.

“Hey” Luna waved.

“You. You’re that ghost that didn’t like our music and then was rude!” Luke pointed at her “Why didn’t you like our music?”

“Can you please not attack her, Luke?” Alex rolled his eyes “I’m sorry, he’s stupid. I’m not, I’m Alex”

“Yeah, our music isn’t for everyone. Hi, my name’s Julie and I am very excited to see and meet you. Reggie has told me a lot about you” the curly haired girl in front of her smiled, showing off her tooth gap. Luna thought she was adorable.

“Has he now? I’ve heard a lot about you guys too-”

“Okay! So I’ve talked about everyone, let’s move on passed that, yeah?”

“We’ll save you the embarrassment, don’t worry. Oh, and Luke. I did like your music”

After that afternoon, Luna wasn’t able to get rid of the boys. She didn’t mind, she found that being a solitary ghost was so much less fun than being part of a group again.

“So what did you think?” Reggie asked her on the observatory that night, pulling her body closer than what she had leaned on.

“They’re nice” she hummed “Hey, can I tell you something? I’m scared again”

“Why?”

“I think I love you”

“Well, if it helps, I think I love you too”

[7wanderingpaws]

Simply, yours (11) (M)

Pairing: Baekhyun x reader

Genre:  family AU, hapkido teacher AU, PhD AU

Word count: 6.1K

Warnings: cursing, shitty mature content

A/N: Whew, another 6K+ ... The happenings in this chapter were one of the first scenes I had in my mind when I started to write this story, huhu! Hope you like it, and let me know what you thougt. Your comments help me keep writing!  💖 Alright, Im drained.. Imma head back to study. Enjoy sweet readers of mine!

tags: @milky-baek​ @itsbaekhyunsbutt​ @luvhtears​ @shesdreaminginoverdose​ @cynthbee​ @jummyjammy​ @junmyeonnoona @littleflowercrown13​ (if you want to be tagged/untagged please let me know!)

MASTERLIST

1 . 2 . 3 . 4 . 5 . 6 . 7 . 8 . 9 . 10 . 11

It just felt like yesterday you told Baekhyun you wanted to go home, and now here you were, holding his hand while he had a big gym back thrown over his other shoulder as you were making your way towards the platform to catch the KTX home. The crowds were crazy given the time of the year and it was making you anxious just a little bit.

“It's good we booked the tickets early,” murmured Baekhyun as you both stepped on the escalator leading downstairs. He stood in front of you which made you taller than him for a few seconds and he blessed you with a sweet smile. He reached out with his hand and caressed your protruding belly. Unfortunately, wearing a huge and thick winter jacket made it almost impossible to feel his gentle touch.

“You are always well prepared, my boy,” you praised proudly.

He hummed, retreating his hand and quirking his eyebrows at you seductively. “I like that nickname, my girl.”

You let out a snort and Baekhyun took your hand again as you got off the escalator.

“Pff, territorial, are we?” you teased.

This time, it was Baekhyun who let out a snort, squeezing your hand in warning because he knew your little game. He saw right through it. After all, you had been playing these teasing games with him since the beginning of this week and now it was Friday, Korean New Year happening just this weekend.

Once inside the train, Baekhyun let go of your hand to let you sit by the window, while he was taking out necessary things for the ride. One tumbler with hot lemon tea for you, another one with coffee for himself, his sports management book and a notebook, and for you the small knitting kit to finish off the little piece you had been working on. With a thank you, you accepted everything he was handing you and he gave you a smile before placing the bags and winter jackets up in the holder and taking a seat next to you. Reaching over, he hovered his hand over the window pane.

“What?” you asked.

“Checking if it isn't too cold for you,” he murmured and seemingly calmed down when he got a positive result. “Can't have you catching a cold.” He sat back down, making himself comfortable. “You sure you don't want to have your jacket just in case?”

A smile of complete adoration decorated your face as you looked at his worried eyes that were boring into yours. “No, honey, it's okay for now. Don't worry too much.”

He nodded, though commented: “Heard you sneezing this morning while I was in the bathroom.”

You giggled, covering your mouth as people were still finding their places in the car. “I didn't know it was forbidden.”

“I'm just trying to make sure you're fine.”

“I am fine, I really am,” you reassured and wanted to lean in to give him a peck but was too shy since people were all around standing, some unpacking stuff.

He observed you with a gentle smile before nodding and turning to his book that was on his lap when his phone notified him of a message.

You usually didn't pay attention because you honestly aren't the type to do so. You already felt bad that he was constantly around you, and you constantly around him. You were pregnant, too sick and had too much of a high blood pressure, and he was neglecting his friends because of that.

“Don't think I didn't catch up to your little games, by the way,” he said nonchalantly, not looking your way and startling you.

You frowned at him but you sensed what he was referring to.

“If you continue, I can't guarantee what will happen.”

“Is that a threat?” you chirped, intrigued.

He gave you a handsome smile. “Whatever you like to call it.”

You bit your lip, remembering this week's happenings when you kept teasing him and doing everything the exact opposite of his preference or liking. He was just so easy to tease when you knew he couldn't throw you over his shoulder and tickle the living hell out of you, or have you his way as means of punishing you (pregnancy DID have pros). 

This week while teaching the kids at the elementary school, they became too curious about you and your huge stomach. So, whatever Baekhyun said and tried to explain to the kids you passionately opposed to. So much so that the kids ended up giggling and going against Baekhyun's word that day, which really wasn't the best situation, given he was their master they had to respect. It seemed you were much more playful and willing to speak up with kids then his university team and Jiyoung. But he wasn't complaining, despite huffing at the kids' attitude and later at yours. Plus, Baekhyun was very busy with studies in his free time the whole of the past two weeks, so you might have been begging for his attention the entire time, without you knowing it.

Back to the current day, another couple of more notifications later and Baekhyun picked up his phone, scrolling through the messages. Although you were already going through your knitting threads, checking each knot with care, you still saw from your peripheral vision how he shot you a wary glance. He typed up a message and this time put his phone on silent before putting it in the holder in front of him.

Deciding not to comment, you continued, starting on the small gloves just as the train departed. 

Baekhyun leaned in to your side, checking what you had been working on so diligently. When you started on this piece, you had asked him about the colours he liked so that you could use them. “What is this going to be?”

His breath tickled your cheek and you turned your head slightly to have a look at him. He followed you with his eyes. “Little gloves for out little ones.”

Another handsome smile and he pecked your lips, the action ending up with a tad too loud of a smooch for a public space but he enjoyed the reddening of your cheeks as he pressed another kiss to your cheek.

The entirety of the train ride, Baekhyun immersed himself in the book, highlighting important parts, checking his notes and scribbling more information around the paragraphs in the book. He looked handsome even when he was focused, tongue sometimes sticking out between his lips that were otherwise in a tight line. Watching him leaning over the book, you couldn't help but eye his strong jaw and handsome profile. A sight you knew so well; every curve, every plane, that straight nose, the plump lips and the straight chin. He seemed to be all straights and smooths, and you loved every part of it dearly.

“You know, your stare is burning.”

Few seconds later he looked up, catching you but you didn't even make an effort to not stare. He let out a breathy chuckle. “Hope you ain't getting horny here,” he murmured just for you to hear.

At that, you gasped and he laughed, knowing how embarrassed that would make you feel. “You wish! But it's you not getting any anyway,” you retorted in a shushed voice, turning back to your knitting, pretending to be offended.

“Is it really me?” he raised an eyebrow at you, handsome and all.

You ignored him, focusing way too much on the knitting, except you weren't and ended up making a mistake. “Shit.”

“No swearing while being pregnant,” he chastised, now back to his studies.

The way you took in a deep breath through your nose was loud enough for Baekhyun to hear, which ended up making him smile under his nose.

“I am throwing you off the train, Baekhyun.”

He put his pen down and turned to you, a thoughtful look on his face. “I read that our babies are big enough to actually recognize what is being said. They are able hear now. So this is the phase where we should make them listen to classical music and-” he looked at you pointedly, “not swear. Unless you want them as brats.”

When not replying, he added, reaching out to tap at your lips with his index finger. “So watch that mouth of yours.”

“If that's what you want,” you sighed nonchalantly, ignoring the burning of the touch of his fingertips on your lips. “I will comply.”

Retracting his hand, he had a lopsided smile on his face. “That's my girl.”

You rolled your eyes, though not meaning it. “So territorial.”

Baekhyun laughed.

-

Couple of hours later and both of you were in your respective homes welcomed by the typical countryside air filled with animals and hay. Your two homes were literally next to each other connected by one garden between both families.  

Both Baekhyun's and your family were waiting outside together - already acting like one big family - but after twenty minutes of greetings, squealings, belly rubbings (mostly from Baekhyun's family) you made yourself comfortable at home, your legs severely swollen and tiredness taking over you.

Parting with your boyfriend was at first difficult, because you realised Baekhyun was going to his house and you were going to your own. It would be a first in a long time where  you would spend the night away like this from each other, or at least you thought. You were hoping he would sneak in to your room in the middle of the night, or vice versa. You felt like you had the right to demand to sleep next to the father of the children you were carrying.

“I will come see you soon,” Baekhyun had whispered in your ear just before parting and his hot breath was still palpable on your skin now. He was incredible.

Your father calling out your name was what made you snap back to reality, momentarily embarrassed about the dirty thoughts you kept having the whole day. Geez. As weird and annoyed you were towards Baekhyun in the beginning of your pregnancy, where sometimes even his touches were unwelcome, now you were the exact opposite; you were growing guilt feelings towards him for using him for pleasures. But it wasn't like you were doing everything against his will. He was very much to blame, too.

“Yes?”

“What do you crave for dinner? Mum is already heating up late lunch for you,” he stepped into your small room where you were sitting on the heated floor, smiling pleasantly. You noticed the heavy wrinkles around his eyes.

“I'm fine with anything, as long as it's homemade,” you replied and crawled back on your mat that you rolled out earlier to lie down.

You father tsked. “I will bring more mats, it must be uncomfortable now, huh? You got used to sleeping on a soft mattress.”

Before he could turn to leave you called him back, lying down. “It's fine dad. I missed sleeping on the floor like this. I shouldn't have gotten too comfortable anyway.”

He sighed and joined you on the mat, sitting down cross-legged, batting shy eyelashes down on your protruding belly that your thick sweater could barely cover. “So, how are you feeling? Your mother told me something here and there but,” he shrugged, not knowing how to approach the topic, “are you okay?”

You smiled to yourself. Him being the typical father, he always kept distance between you two, not knowing how to approach his daughter, and leaving all the work to his wife. “I'm okay. It isn't easy but it's what I want.”

“I'm sure you two didn't count on three, though.”

You let out a quiet laugh. “No. It was a big shock but by now I am sure this is what it is supposed to be. Sounds cheesy, huh?”

Your father coughed, smiling to himself. “Is Baekhyun taking good care of you?” he asked, not looking your way as he was facing the door.

You melted at his name. “Yeah, dad, he is taking way too much care of me.”

“Good. I always knew he was a good boy and possibly the right one for you.”

At his words, you melted even more because he couldn't have been more right. At first, it was a shock to your parents that Baekhyun was pursuing you out of all the beautiful village girls that were his age. He did see you as a little girl for the longest time until you weren't a little girl, but a beautifully grown high school student, not too far from a full-grown woman. Despite your parents being against you two dating until you would at least finish high school and Baekhyun his military service, you two always stole some alone time.

“Thank you,” you said quietly.

Your dad turned his head slightly, not quite looking at you. “For?”

Pressing your lips together, you squeaked: “For allowing me to be with him. For letting me go to Seoul to support him. For accepting me as a pregnant woman with no marriage. For not pushing us. I know it must be hard and gossips in this village are reckless but… you and mum endure it and I just wanted to thank you.”

“I trust Baekhyun. I trust he will do something soon.” He paused for a moment, still not meeting your eye. “Did you talk about marriage, though?”

“Yes, not too long ago.”

“You will get married, right?”

Your heart skipped a beat. “Ye-yeah.”

Now, he looked at you, turning his head properly. After a little while, he murmured again: “I trust Baekhyun.”

-

Sitting down for dinner at the small table, you graciously took gulps of hot vegetable soup, loving the special taste your mother's soup had. 

“Oh my, eat slowly dear,” you mother gasped, “you will have an upset stomach.”

“I missed your cooking so much, mum,” you whined, squirming a bit to try and find a comfortable position. Your back was giving you hard time.

“I missed you, my daughter,” she cooed and added more soup to your bowl. “Eat up, it will make you feel good. Is the heating okay in your room?”

You nodded. Given the house was a traditional one, your parents still used wood for heating up the ondol system. “It's perfect. Nothing can beat the effectiveness of floor heating.”

You mother being satisfied with the answers, smiled and caressed your back. “Did you go for the recent check-up before coming here?”

You nodded and swallowed. “Yeah. I will have to take some classes about correct back posture and some exercises.”

“Well, that is important. You already look like a pregnant lady with one just before giving birth.”

She was right. People were giving you wary glances if you ever walked alone, scared you might give birth right on the place but this was just half-way through your pregnancy. Little did they know it was three little ones inside.

You shrugged and she chuckled, muttering to her husband proudly: “Our little daughter.”

-

It was the first morning where you woke up alone and naturally with the chicks outside. They were chirping happily, eagerly waiting for someone to come and feed them while you heard the cows scoffing in the stables.

Lying on your mat,  you were thinking how much you didn't like waking up alone like this. It was your childhood room, yes, but a person who became the most important human being in your life was not present.

“At least I have you guys,” you murmured, closing your eyes while you rubbed your stomach slowly, enjoying the peaceful atmosphere. Thinking about what could Baekhyun be doing in that moment, your phone vibrated, notifying you of an incoming message. You smiled, reaching for it, already knowing who it was. Yesterday, you both decided to stay at your parents' houses, though you did meet Baekhyun outside for a little bit, just to share little kisses and hugs before bed.

you up yet elephant?

Wow. You weren't expecting this nickname so early on in the day. It reminded you of your little game pretty fast.

Deciding to tease him, you didn't reply. Instead, you got up and greeted your parents who were already getting ready to work.

“It's New year,” you rasped, “how about you don't work today?”

“Oh, didn't someone get too comfortable in Seoul? You know we cannot go a day without work, honey,” answered your mother as she was about to enter the wooden porch to put on her boots. “I warmed up the vegetable porridge for you, so make sure to eat it all, or else Baekhyun will have my neck.”

You scoffed. “Trust me, he is harmless.”

“Good morning, mother! I hear I am being badmouthed since early morning!”

Your mother laughed, looking probably at Baekhyun who you had yet to spot. “Dear, you cannot compete with a pregnant woman's temper.”

“Is she mad?”

You laughed, walking to the door to get a glimpse of him. He was in his sports pants and winter jacket, though his hair was messy, probably also just woken up. “Elephant has been up for a while now and she is not mad.” And you left back inside, not liking the cold breeze coming from outside.

“Go, have breakfast with her, Baekhyun” nudged him your mother and was already going out, not sparing you a glance.  “Me and dad will be outside.”

Baekhyun greeted her one more time before taking off his sneakers and entering the house, closing the door behind him so that the warmth wouldn't leak too much.

You were just about to sit down when you felt his hands on your hips and his breath on your neck, his cold nose digging into your cheek sending chills down your spine. You squealed. “You're cold!”

“And you're hot,” he murmured, not moving at your protest, enjoying your reactions too much. He slid his hands further around your stomach and a bit too low. “You're okay?”

“Yeah,” your breath hitched at his touches, already ignited inside. “Elephant has been wonderful without the bad hunter.”

“Offended?” he asked in a gentle voice, referring to his text earlier.

Letting your head fall on his shoulder, you replied: “Not at all. Not even a bit.”

He chuckled and you realised how much you missed the sound even though it hadn't been that long you two separated. “Alright, I will take that.”

“You want porridge?” you asked, and squeezed his hands on your belly. “It's still fresh.”

“Is there something else?”

“Like what?” you scoffed ready to move forward to sit down, but he pressed your back to his front.

“You?”

Your heart went into a slight overdrive. “Baekhyun.”

“Hm?” he played innocent. “We are alone now.”

You turned around and finally looked at him properly, making sure to pin him down with a stern gaze. “Now there, naughty boy, not in this house. But…” you trailed off, avoiding his stare before finding his hopeful one, “a kiss…?”

He smirked and leaned in right away, pressing his lips to yours in a small, welcoming kiss that wasn't supposed to lead anywhere, only to convey one message: good morning, my love, I missed you. Baekhyun moved his hands from your hips to your face, cradling you carefully as you made one last step towards him to get as much closure as your belly was physically making it possible for you. You stood on your tippy toes, curling your arms around his neck to bring him closer to you, and he let out a low “mhhhm”. Smooching your lips a couple more times, he leaned back, giving you an affectionate smile as he ran his thumb under your eye. “Let's have that fresh porridge, then.”

And so you both moved to sit down and chatter the early morning away, munching on the porridge and drinking fresh tea until Baekhyun's phone let out a ding, notifying the first message of the day. He grabbed it, reading it before typing out a fast message and putting it away quickly.

“Who is writing you during New Year?” you asked, trying not to show too much interest.

He pressed his lips together. “You won't like my answer anyway, so let's not talk about it.”

“What, Jiyoung doesn't have her own family to spend the holidays with?”

He sighed. “She is just worried about the competition-”

“It's in July, Baekhyun,” you emphasized, already exasperated. “It's January now. Plus, she kept messaging you yesterday too!”

He called your name to get your attention and you shut your mouth. “We have a competition in two weeks between the universities!”

You pursed your lips in dissatisfaction and crossed your arms on your chest, just to realize your breasts were aching. Without wincing too obviously, you put your hands back in your lap. “Well, can she chill for at least this weekend?”

“I told her to let it go,” he retorted and grabbed his phone, opening kakaotalk quickly to show you.

Let's deal with this next week. Enjoy your holidays.

You knew his chatting style. He was being official and indifferent when he wrote in capital letters and used diacritics.

“Satisfied?”

Giving him a slight frown, you shrugged and turned to collect the plates when he grabbed your wrist to stop you. “Hey, answer me.”

“It's fine, really. Elephant will now clean up, hm?” you said, giving him a smile.

“I should be the one offended. You didn't even reply to my message this morning,” he pouted, ignoring your attempt to flee from the situation.

“I understand. Sorry for overreacting,” you mumbled, not meeting his eye.

He didn't say anything, instead he turned to collect the dishes and move them to the kitchen. “How about we take a walk in the village? Let's relive some old memories,” said Baekhyun when he reappeared from the kitchen, hands in the pockets of his pants.

“Sure,” you smiled and attempted to get back on your fee. He came quickly to help you, knowing your back must have been hurting. “Thank you, honey.”

He hummed, tapping your back gently before giving you a peck on the lips. “Let's meet outside in ten?”

“I still need to freshen up, let's make it thirty.”

He laughed. “Sure. No rush, okay? We've got the whole weekend, just for ourselves.”

-

After letting your parents know you were heading out, hand in hand you took a stroll around the village, saying hi to the neighbours and old friends. When some of the old high school classmates spotted you two, you were welcomed by howling and claps which made you embarrassed to no ends.

“You guys took it to the next stage, eh?” called one of your old classmates eyeing you up and down, and Baekhyun couldn't help squeezing your hand protectively.

“Shut up, Kim, do you even get paid,” you snapped, recovering from the blush.

He gave you a nervous laugh. “You sure grew a sharp tongue.”

You rolled your eyes but both of you laughed, instead talking about the times you didn't see each other and exchanged the news.

You relieved so many past memories, it left you feeling all nostalgic.

“Did you even have any girlfriends?” rumbled Baekhyun once you separated and moved to the outer fields of the village. “I remember you could barely look at a boy back in the days.”

“What, is the bad hunter jealous?” you teased, an excited skip in your step.

“Sure,” Baekhyun scoffed, “he has nothing on me.”

“Eyyy, self-condent men never appeased me.”

“You, sweet cheeks, are asking for a punishment.” Baekhyun, strangely, didn't have the playful glint in his eyes. He seemed deep in thought for some reason, but you weren't about to go too deep into that, given he would get back to his normal sense soon.

You just let out a hum instead of an actual answer. 

As you walked on, him and you both met lots of old friends, all of them reaching out to touch you - which was fine when it came to your friends, but Baekhyun's girl classmates touching you was a bit off. Despite that, you politely answered.

“Aren't you afraid of the birth? I mean… it's three kids!” said one, with long black hair that shone beautifully even in the gloomy January daylight.

Trying not get triggered with the images of birth and all the possible things that could go wrong, you just smiled. “I can't escape it, can I?” you said, looking up at Baekhyun who gave you a tight-lipped smile.

“You will be fine, I'm sure. Anyone with Baekhyun by their side must be just happy,” she exclaimed, not even glancing at you.

You shifted on your feet uncomfortably, suddenly wanting to go home.

“Oh, please,” pinked Baekhyun, laughing nervously.

“You're right,” you agreed a tad too loudly, “and he knows it, too. His self-confidence knows no barriers.” Looking up at his surprised eyes, you gave him a spiteful smirk. “Shall we move on, honey? My feet are killing me.”

“Then Baekhyun didn't change much,” replied the girl, a wide smile on her face.

“Well, it was nice seeing you, Kyunga. I will see you around,” waved Baekhyun, squeezing my hand so that I would move with him.

“I hope so!” shouted the girl at your retreating backs.

Walking in silence for a little bit, Baekhyun finally spoke up: “Wanna tell me what's eating you away?”

“Nothing at all.”

“Liar.”

You sighed, stopping. “Listen. All is good. It's you who threatened me earlier, isn't it? You're being all moody.”

“What, so you can get jealous and I can't?”

You snickered. “You better enjoy it then,” you said, not showing satisfaction that finally, it wasn't just you to get all worked up for nothing,  “because I am not letting it go.”

-

That evening, both of your families were eating together, this time at Baekhyun's house which wasn't much different from your own. The entire time till dinner you kept being just like the whole week. Going against him, sarcastic and mean although you both knew you didn't mean it. Despite that, during dinner he was getting slightly ticked off and ended up glaring at you and staring you down with a stern gaze that said it clearly: stop it or…!

And you wanted to get a taste of that “or…!” part very badly which was why you didn't stop.

“Baekhyun, how is teaching going?” asked your father kindly, the whole family grouped around a dining table on the floor. The dinner was consumed in a pleasant manner, both families enjoying their kids being home. Baekhyun's parents seemed to be extremely protective of you, Baekhyun's mum explaining she wished to have a daughter but instead got a boy. Hence she was careful around you, making sure every wish in your eyes was fulfilled.

While Baekhyun was answering politely, you noticed his phone blowing up again. Honestly, you weren't even sure if it was Jiyoung or not, you had had enough by then. Not entirely sure what you were doing, you stood up as quickly as physically possible and excused yourself for a while, saying you needed some fresh air.

On your way, you caught Baekhyun's eye, but you made sure you were cold before grabbing your winter jacket and leaving the house to put on your shoes on the wooden porch. Deciding the best destination was the stables where warmth was always around, you marched over, meeting the cows in a pleasant coo. The fire was gently sizzling in the corner providing just the perfect temperature for you to stand in your unzipped jacket.

“Ah, I missed milking you, my cows,” you said as you went from one cow to another, greeting them and caressing them between their eyes gently, earning satisfactory nodding from them. They were so cute, you let out another coo until you heard someone clearing their throat at the entrance.

You turned your head to spot Baekhyun watching you carefully. You sighed, turning to face the cows again. “I want to be alone.”

He said your name gently, stepping in and letting the door close shut as he tried to approach you only for you to make two more steps ahead. “What's wrong? Why are you acting like this?”

“I said I want to be alone. Just leave, Baekhyun,” you answered and moved towards the wooden ladder that would lead you up to a small loft where you stored the hay.

“Hey, don't do this,” he said as he saw you walk away. He moved after you, which only prompted you to speed up your pace, quickly grabbing the ladder and climbing up as you tried to lose him. Of course it was silly. There was no way out once you were upstairs in the loft. You would end up being trapped but maybe that was what you wanted.

“Come back, missy!” you heard him and you almost let out a giggle, but instead a squeal left your mouth quickly climbing up as you felt his presence behind you. Once up, you made a little run to the opposite side but he caught up, grabbing you from behind and you let out a scream.

His hand was fast on your mouth. “Shhh, why are you screaming?”

You wiggled, wanting to shake him off but his grip tightened and he turned you around swiftly before pressing his lips to yours fervently in hopes to shut you up. You squealed again against his mouth, trying to fight him until you couldn't fight anymore, completely melting in his arms as he kissed you senseless, opening your mouth and tasting you.

You hummed in satisfaction, eyes closed, bringing your arms around his neck to get a better taste because he was going strong on you. He was pushing you backwards until there was no more space, until he laid you gently in the stack of hay and hovered over you, pushing your legs apart with his knee so he could climb over you comfortably.

“Since when did you become an attention seeker?” he breathed down onto your mouth as both of you were gasping for air. “Constantly teasing me, going against me, and now fighting me, hm?” he asked in a low voice and he pressed his forehead to yours, demanding answers.

“And so the bad hunter caught the elephant,” you murmured and to answer him, you added: “Kids changed me.”

Baekhyun smirked, shaking his head gently before affection took over his gaze again. “Kids, kids, kids. Well, I want to know about you, sweetheart,” he murmured, slowly pecking your lips before moving his lips lower, kissing a trail down your jaw and neck. “Why is mummy this upset with daddy?”

“Oh god, here we go again,” you sighed at the words he used and closed your eyes when he bit down a tad too harshly, “but I think I'm starting to really like it. So don't stop.”

You felt him smile against your skin while his hand slipped under your sweater, caressing your belly before dragging it up, teasing the underside of your bra.

“Take it off,” you sighed. “Take me.”

Baekhyun grabbed your breast over the material, massaging it and you hissed in pain. He leaned back right away, monitoring your face. You smiled sheepishly. “Sorry, they are aching.”

“Ah, baby,” he smiled gently, and pressed his forehead to yours yet again. “I'm sorry you have to go through all of this.” He spoke, but his fingers still pushed down the material off of your breast so he could have access to the skin. You closed your eyes, the smallest of his touches giving you the utmost pleasure. Much gentler, he massaged your breast and nosed your cheek, earning another hum out of you. “I made you like this.”

“Yeah, you did,” you said and mouthed on his cheek that was turned to you. “And I love it. So don't you dare feel guilty, Baekhyun. We still have half of the way ahead.”

“Oh, sweet cheeks, the bad hunter is having very bad thoughts right now. Far, far from guilty,” he rasped as he nibbled on your earlobe. “Your boobs are huge, your belly is huge, your hips and thighs are rounded. I'm salivating over here exactly because I did this to you.”

“Oh my god.”

You don't recall Baekhyun ever talking to you in this manner and you didn't know it would turn you on this much. His hot breath on your skin, his touches, his mind. Jesus. You were a whimpering mess, wiggling your hips for him to get the damn clue to start doing his job.

He leaned back and sat on his knees before he massaged your thighs; first the outer side, then the inner side until he smoothened his hands over the button of your pants, opening it with his expert fingers. His eyes were attentive, checking your reaction but the blush on your cheeks and the blown out pupils told him more than enough.

Slowly pushing down your pants, he followed suit with his. He hovered over you once more while his hand found the sweet spot you needed him at the most, testing it. “Hmm, dirty talk can get you this wet. Baby girl,” he hummed in bliss, mouthing on your neck.

“You haven't got used to it yet?” you laughed quietly and gasped when he pushed two fingers in, letting out a moan.

Baekhyun wordlessly continued his ministrations and you brought him in for a feverish kiss, all tongues and saliva, the need for each other too strong to even care. When the pressure was building up steadily in your tummy, he retreated his fingers.

“Are you comfortable?” he whispered, lining himself up with your center as he grabbed your hand to intertwine your fingers.

“Yeah,” you breathed loudly, “just get in already.”

“We are really doing it in the stables, huh,” he said, chuckling and he entered you slowly, unable to resist any longer. The belly was by then quite the restriction between your bodies but Baekhyun did not mind doing extra work if it meant pleasuring the both of you.

You let out another moan shamelessly, not caring any of your parents could be outside in the quiet evening.

“Does this mean the babies can hear us doing this, too?” you whispered, meeting his focused gaze as he pulled out completely before slamming himself inside, his groan muffled as he hid his face in your neck.

“Fuck,” was what he said, shuddering with the adrenaline rush as he kept sliding in and out of you, none of you hiding how good it felt to finally be connected like this. Baekhyun adored this horny side of you, and he swore sex while you being pregnant was more exciting than ever before.

It was getting immensely hot despite it being a freezing winter outside, the hay keeping the warmth your two bodies created well. Baekhyun kissed you in the last seconds, feeling your walls tightening around him and he himself wasn't far from seeing stars from the overwhelming bliss of you around him and your face that was now shiny with sweat and heat.

“I love you,” you muttered with your eyes closed.

“Look at me, angel,” he gritted through his teeth, heartbeats away from crossing the edge. “Look at me and say it.”

With all your willpower you snapped out of your ecstacy and stared into his fucked out eyes that still gave you reassurance, safety. “I love you, Baekhyun. Too much.”

He managed to smile and heard you scream when you exploded around him. “I love you too, my baby. My only one,” he whispered while panting, and followed you soon.

Helping the both of you ride out the high, he moved around, not wanting to slip out of you just yet, but he had to. His arms were about to go completely numb as he tried to hold himself over your belly, and so hissing quietly at the sensation, he lied down next to you, his clothed chest rising up and down.

“Jesus Christ,” you muttered, collecting the sweat around your forehead with the back of your hand. “This was mind blowing.”

Baekhyun snickered, turning his head to look at you. “It was. You sounded gorgeous.”

Not bothering to get all embarrassed, you turned on your side and laid your head on his chest, his arm coming to circle around you. Although you were all sticky and wet, you felt like on cloud nine. “So the happenings of the trip - the elephant was caught by the bad hunter. And our babies can now hear us having sex.”

Your boyfriend laughed out loud and pressed a loud kiss to your hairline, as he caressed your shoulder. “That's about right. They might be too wild in the future.” He trailed off before suggesting: “So should we just have a round two then?”

[closedafterdark]

Bonds

WJSN Son Jooyeon x Male Reader

10580 words

categories: smut, oral, detective! eunseo

Read on AFF

Three days have passed since your closest friend and original partner Detective Lee Luda went on the run and was declared a fugitive. Emotions ran high in the precinct once everyone was briefed on what occurred that night. Jiyeon was currently in the hospital recovering after receiving a non life threatening bullet to the leg by Luda. You spent the past three days staying by her side, feeding her a poor excuse of hospital food and updating her on what occurred during her absence.

You returned to the precinct this morning with a heavy heart. You were in total communication blackout during those 72 hours. Unsure of what people were going to say or how they would react. The moment you exited the elevator and entered the bullpen, everyone’s eyes were on you.

“Oppa…”

Son Jooyeon was the first to greet you, pulling you in for one of her death squeeze hugs. After you had to softly pull her away from you, the others offered kind words: happy that you’ve returned to work while also giving you hugs. Lieutenant Hyunjung burst into tears when it was her turn to greet you. Like everyone said, the squad is a family. And right now, that family’s trust is being put to the test now that one of their own went rogue.

Captain Sojung exits her office and is staring at you with a stone faced expression. Most of the time you never were able to tell how she was feeling since her face was always emotionless, like a robot. This time however, you knew.

“My office. Now”

The temperature in the room dropped drastically after what she said. Detectives Jinsook and Dayoung rubbed their arms and huddled together. All eyes returned onto you once again. You smiled at them, tapping Jooyeon’s shoulder softly before entering the captain’s office.

“Have a seat”

You were extremely nervous. On any other day, you would’ve been fine with entering the office. But this time, you knew there were consequences for your actions.

“Where do I begin? You blatantly ignore a direct order from me causing me to send uniformed officers to where you were at. The best part? You let the fugitive get away!” Captain Sojung finishes her statement while laughing. Part of you wishes you were still in the hospital with Jiyeon.

“Why the hell did you let her get away!”

Captain Sojung slams her palm onto the table, causing you to jump slightly. Even though the door was closed, everyone outside could hear what was going on. You’ve never seen the Captain so furious.

“I told you to stay at the precinct as backup. So what do you do? You go to where Luda was!”

After taking a deep breath, you respond.

“Captain, I take full responsibility. But it wasn’t just me who went. The whole squad did, even the Lieutenant. The squad is my family. I’ll do anything for them. Don’t tell me you wouldn’t do the same”

Captain Sojung listens to you attentively, her facial expression betraying her emotions.

“You’re right” she sighed. “We are a family. I would take a bullet for any of you. But at the same time, you disobeyed me. Even though it was the right decision, our superiors are not happy”

“Weren’t you the one who always told me to trust my own instincts?” You said.

“How are you and Jiyeon?”

You froze up. You didn’t expect the captain to ask you that question.

“How long have you known?”

“Long enough. It was only a matter of time before you two got together. I’m happy for you both”

“Thanks” you replied.

“So how is she?”

“Good. The gunshot wasn’t too deep, doctor wanted to keep her at the hospital for three more days just to be safe”

“Oppa”

“Hmm?” You were surprised to hear you call her anything other than detective while in the workplace.

“Jiyeon’s a strong girl. Whatever it is, you guys will get through it”

She smiles at you. You return in kind.

“Now unfortunately, I can’t look past your actions. The Deputy Chief is ordering me to give you a punishment. You’re suspended one week. I’ll need your badge and gun”

You hand her both without a fight. Neither you nor Sojung wanted to be in this position. But it had to be done.

“I’m sorry, oppa” she says to you as you bow and exit the room.

While you’re exiting the room, Luda’s last words rang through your mind.

“I’ll see you guys in a week” you say to everyone as they see you closing the door of the captain’s office. You bow to everyone before heading to the elevator.

Jooyeon wanted to say something to you, but figured you had a lot on your mind. She sighs as the elevator doors close, removing you from view as it begins to lower.

“Detective, come see this”

Jooyeon turns around to see Detective Jinsook waving her hand to get her to come to her desk. Once she arrives, Jinsook plays a video.

“This is the footage we received from Gangnam Precinct. Around the same time we were dealing with Luda unnie”

The video plays, showing an explosive being detonated in a cell. The explosion automatically triggered the prison’s automatic opening feature. Four women are seen escaping the cell adjacent, with two of them attacking the approaching security guards. Their movements were swift, easily overpowering the men. The other two: a brunette and a woman with red hair, go around and disable all nearby security footage. Before they could do so however, the two who took down the guards briefly have their faces shown on camera.

“Pause it” Jooyeon said.

Jinsook obeys, pausing the video. The two women’s faces were clearly seen, there was a lack of empathy in their eyes.

“Who are they?”

“Facial recognition gave us two matches. The smaller woman is Kim Jisoo. 25 years old. The taller person next to her with platinum blonde hair is Park Chaeyoung. A foreign born Korean. 23 years old. She goes by the nickname “Rosé” Jinsook replies as she hands Jooyeon the case file.

“What about the other two?”

“CCTV wasn’t able to identify them. One of the officers in Gangnam has a contact inside. From what they were told, the four of them basically ran the prison. They referred to themselves as “BlackPink”. Jisoo and Chaeyoung were the pink side: seemingly innocent yet able to kill without ever changing a shade. We can assume the other two were on the black side of things: ruthless, zero disregard for whoever gets in their way. The four of them would seduce various guards in order to get items from the outside or special food in the prison��

“Any sign of them since the escape?”

“Nothing at all” Jinsook said, shaking her head. “They’ve basically gone off the grid”

“Keep going through the footage. There has to be something we can use to find their whereabouts” Jooyeon said.

As Jooyeon’s heels made noise with every step she took, a chair whirls by the moment she finally sits down on her chair.

“Can I help you, Detective Dayoung?”

“Unnie, I’m hurt. Why are you speaking so formally?” Dayoung asks her, pouting.

“What’s up?” Jooyeon says with a laugh as even she couldn’t resist Dayoung’s cute charm and pinched her cheek softly.

“There’s no trace of Luda unnie yet” Dayoung said as she rubs her cheek. “Not to mention we don’t know how and why she cryogenically froze the entire marketing department of IZ*ONE Company. Most of them were discharged except for the 3 who came into the precinct that morning. Jiyeon unnie’s bullets may have had a negative effect during the defrosting”

“Any news on the patients?” Jooyeon asked as she fixed her glasses, a serious expression on her face.

“None. It’s out of our hands now, Interpol is handling it”

“What do I do now?” You asked yourself the moment you exit the precinct. You feel the light wind blow past you and stare up at the sky, for probably longer than you should’ve since your corneas began to burn from the sun. After closing your eyes, you see red circles. You look at your phone and decide it would be best to visit Jiyeon at the hospital.

You stopped by a flower shop on the way to the hospital. It was a small, intimate boutique. As you knew absolutely nothing about flowers other than they die from neglect, you definitely didn’t know what you were doing.

“Do you need help, sir?”

A beautiful woman approaches you. Her voice was cute with just the slightest hint of an accent. Her jet black hair flowed gracefully, not a single one out of place. The smokey eye makeup and pink tint colored lipstick accentuated her exotic features. She wore a simple beige sweater with a jacket serving as outerwear. Even the apron she was wearing looked beautiful on her, as crazy as it sounds. Her eyes were hypnotic, you couldn’t help but keep staring as you felt them gaze into your soul.

“Sir, do you need any help?”

“Hmm? O-oh, right. Yes, I’m going to visit someone special and was wondering what flower would be good to bring” you replied as you beat yourself up mentally at getting caught staring.

“Does she have a favorite color?” the florist asked you.

“She likes pink, red, black and white”

“So she likes black and pink…” the florist said to herself silently.

“I’m sorry?”

“Oh, nothing. Just talking to myself. It helps pass the time” she said to you. “Why don’t you try these. White roses”

“They look lovely” you said, taking a single one from her and smelling it. “What do they represent?”

“They represent a lot of things, actually” she replies with a delicate laugh. “White roses are known to often represent purity, innocence and youthfulness. They sometimes are referred to as bridal roses because of their association with young love and eternal loyalty”

“Wow” you said when she finished talking. You didn’t notice how close you and her now were, your hand on top of hers. You both realize how close the proximity is and separate, turning away from each other. You place the back of your hand on your face, feeling your internal temperature increase. Both of you take a few seconds to regain composure before facing each other.

“That sounds perfect. I’ll take a dozen” you say, your voice slightly cracking.

“Yes, sir” the florist says, smiling brightly at you as her eyes form half moons.

She took her time when wrapping the bouquet, each rose placed tenderly on the wrapping paper before being wrapped once more by a colorless plastic. She ties a black ribbon on the bouquet before handing it to you.

“And here you are sir” she said, extending both arms to give you the roses. You found it insane how smitten you became from a person you barely just met. “Your wife will be very lucky to receive these”

“They’re actually for my girlfriend” you chuckled, taking the bouquet from her. “She’s not my wife, yet”

“I see. Well, she’s very lucky to have such a kind and thoughtful boyfriend then” the florist said to you.

You were about to exit the boutique before she said something.

“Sir, wait!”

You turned around and looked at her.

“There’s one more thing the roses represent”

“What is it?”

“White roses can also symbolize a new beginning and everlasting love. Thank you for coming, and goodluck”

Upon exiting the flower shop, you reach into your pocket and pull out a black box made out of a soft cloth like material. You open it and look at the contents inside with a smile.

“Here we go”

You enter through the hospital with heavy steps. As you navigate through the large seemingly never ending hallways, you’re greeted by the many nurses you have gotten to know over the past few days. You finally reach your destination. Slapping yourself on the face a few times, you try to get your blood boiling and pump yourself up. Pressing the button to open the door, you enter the room.

Jiyeon’s bed was raised so that she was sitting upwards. You saw her laughing, pointing her spoon at the television while holding a jello cup in her hand. She sees you approaching and gulps down the jello in her mouth, frantically finding the remote control to mute the television.

“Hi baby” she said to you as you leaned down and gave her a kiss.

“Got you a little something. Your favorite bibimbap extra spicy… and these” you said, handing her the bouquet.

“Oh babe, you shouldn’t have” she said, instantly smelling the roses. “I’m happy you did though. And they’re in one of my favorite colors”

“Yeah, I gotta thank the florist for helping me out with these. She really picked out the right ones”

“How’s everyone at the precinct?” she asked you as she put the flowers down on her table.

“Everyone’s worried about you and glad I returned. Tensions are still high because of Luda but for the most part, still in good spirits” you said, removing your jacket and pulling a chair towards her bedside.

“Captain told me what happened this morning” Jiyeon said as she took your hand into hers.

“Ah, I wanted to tell you first. It’s okay though, the squad will be fine without me. I was the one who insisted in helping out Luda”

“Any word on her whereabouts?”

“None. Hey babe, did you happen to hear what she said before she escaped?”

“Who, Luda? I probably already passed out, why?”

“Well, besides saying she had to find Xuanyi, she also said to not trust anyone in the squad” you said.

“Do you believe her?”

“I-I don’t know. The squad is our family. But for Luda to do something like this, she must have her reasons. There’s no way she could’ve done this without any help”

“So you think there’s a mole in the squad?” Jiyeon asked you as she put on her glasses. From her tone, you knew you had to choose your words carefully.

“I’m just saying we have to assess all our options. How in the world was she able to steal guns and other evidence from lockup? She can’t be doing this just because she thinks you were the reason Xuanyi and the others were transferred”

“Baby, are you sure? Think about what you’re saying. We can’t just go up to everyone and ask if they’re a mole. There has to be another reason” Jiyeon replied as she began rubbing her chin.

“It was just a suggestion. Although you do seem a bit worked up. Baby, is there something you aren’t telling me?” you asked.

Jiyeon looked up at you, her eyes widening at what she just heard. “Excuse me?”

“I mean, when we all split up you wanted us to cover a different area by ourselves while the others had a partner. Not to mention I found you and Luda alone in the cryogenic vault”

“Are you insinuating that I might secretly be working for Luda and know something about the kidnapping?”

“No, I-”

“Even before you and I became boyfriend and girlfriend, we are partners. I can’t believe you would accuse me of being a criminal” Jiyeon’s voice gradually became louder. Tears started to well in her eyes as she looked at you.

“That’s not what I’m saying-”

“I think you should leave”

“What?”

“This is all too much for me to handle. I’m tired” she said to you as she lowered the bed and turned on her side to face the window. “Maybe this isn’t working”

“What? What are you saying?” you asked her.

“I think… we should spend some time apart”

“Is this what you want?”

“It is”

You were heartbroken. You didn’t expect the visit to the hospital to end this way. Jiyeon’s words echoed through your mind. Did you really believe she could aid Luda? Were you accusing your own girlfriend of a crime without evidence? Luda’s words about not trusting anyone in the squad even had you questioning your significant other.

“Okay” was all you said. “My phone’s always on whenever you want to talk”

Jiyeon didn’t reply, adjusting herself on the bed as you headed for the door.

“I love you, Jiyeon”

“Five, four, three, two, and…”

Upbeat disco music can be heard playing through the speakers. An ocean of leggings and sports bras as far as the eye can see filled up the room as a hybrid Pilates and zumba class was being held.

“Step. And step. And knees around the world”

Detective Son Jooyeon was beginning to breathe heavily while keeping up with the class. She was far from out of shape, but certainly wasn’t used to this higher intensity workout. She preferred her usual Pilates class, but when a friend of hers named Park Sooyoung told her about this place and hyped it up to no end, she had to check what the fuss was about.

“Great form unnie, I’m so jealous of your abs” Jooyeon turns to her side and sees Detective Jinsook next to her.

“Jinsook, what are you doing here?”

“We needed to talk somewhere outside the precinct” said a voice coming from Jooyeon’s right side. She looks and sees Lieutenant Hyunjung following the teacher’s instruction.

“Lieutenant, you’re here too? Amazing” Jooyeon said as they all began doing lunges.

“Unnie, we discovered something while going through some old precinct files. We have reason to believe Luda may have had some help” Jinsook said in a slightly out of breath tone.

“Are you saying it was an inside job?”

“Don’t stop doing your lunges!”

“Sorry, ma’am” Jinsook replied, raising her hand to apologize.

“It makes no sense why Luda would respond to the emergency call if her only plan was to find Xuanyi and the others”

“And squat… and hold… and work those quads”

“Think about it, detective. If Luda had help on the inside, the distress call would give them enough time to be able to hack into the database and leak out whatever evidence other precincts had on various inmates. If any criminals were wrongfully locked up simply based on the fact that they were criminals, all the dirt would be exposed that not all cops are good” Lieutenant Hyunjung said.

“Turn it! Get down”

All three turn to their left side and squat once more.

“Why is this workout so difficult? Do I even have quads?” Jinsook whined.

“And turn around once more”

“Normally, we’d report this to internal affairs. But since this case is seeming to be bigger than just a mole within our precinct, we need concrete evidence in order to prove Luda has help on the inside” Jooyeon said.

Unbeknownst to the three of them, another woman with powerful thighs was listening in to the conversation. She had a phone in her pocket that was recording everything.

“And hula hand”

“If we’re gonna do this, we’ll need all the help we can get” Jooyeon said to the others.

“I’ll make some calls” Jinsook replied.

“Same here” the Lieutenant said. “I think it’s time we visited a few other precincts”

“Do you have any in mind?” Jooyeon asked.

“I do. A girl I trained with in the academy is a Lieutenant at the Dreamcatcher precinct”

“I do too! My partner during my rookie days in the academy became a detective a few years ago. She’s Chinese born so she definitely knows a lot of overseas contacts” Jinsook said cheerfully.

The one hour class finally ended. Jooyeon was exhausted, now she knew why it was regarded as one of the best high intensity workouts  in the area. She grabs her bag and an insulated stainless steel water bottle from the shelf near the exit and sits on one of the yoga mats on the floor. She grabs her phone from one of the side pockets and checks it. A bunch of SNS notifications and texts from the precinct group chat. Jooyeon noticed that you and Jiyeon haven’t replied to any of the messages since the night of the incident.

Remembering Jinsook’s compliment about how her abs looked, she sat in front of a mirror. Wanting to show the beside of herself, she fixed her bangs and wiped off the sweat from her arms and face before turning her head to the side slightly and taking a mirror selfie, puckering her lips slightly to resemble a duck.

Grinning widely at how it turned out, she took the photo and began to compose a message. It took several minutes before she was satisfied with what she wrote. There was constantly typing only for it to be deleted seconds later. After what seemed like a lifetime, Jooyeon settled on a message she was satisfied with.

“Oppa! Hope everything’s alright. I just finished pilates with the Lieutenant and Jinsook. Don’t I look cute? I miss you ♡”

Jooyeon screamed in horror after she hit send. She deleted the text chain, flipping her phone over in embarrassment. Not even 30 seconds later, a new message was received. She picked up her phone and raised it.

“Hey, everything’s alright. Glad you guys got to spend time out of work. Hey speaking of which, do you happen to be free today?” your message read.

“Of course! I got the next few days off (: “

“Great. I’ll pick you up at 5?”

“So early haha. But sure, I can’t wait”

“See you then. Also… I miss you too Jooyeon”

She could barely contain her excitement upon reading the last message. Holding her phone to her chest, Jooyeon was giddy as she gathered her belongings and exited the room to quickly get home and freshen up.

“See you then. Also… I miss you too Jooyeon” [Read 2:40 PM]

You looked at your phone and smiled. You and Jooyeon hadn’t just hung out with it being just the two of you in quite some time. You sighed deeply and fell back onto your bed. Staring at the ceiling, you thought about what Jiyeon said. You lost her trust in you. But at the same time, she didn’t really give you a chance to express your side more. You weren’t sure how to feel about things. Hopefully hanging out with Jooyeon will lift your spirits.

Monsoon season was beginning to end in Seoul. Humidity continued to be the death of you, though. You kept your outfit simple: a white tee and a pair of black joggers. You found a pair of shoes hidden under your bed that you don’t remember buying. They fit, albeit a bit snug. You figured they would feel better after breaking them in. Looking at your watch, you hold a bouquet of roses and smile. You feel a tap on your shoulder and turn around.

“Oppa”

Son Jooyeon greets you a wide smile on her face. You stood there like an idiot, stunned briefly at how beautiful her smile was. Jooyeon’s face was small and perfect. Compared to some of the other members of the squad, she was on the taller side. Her body was perfectly slim and contained model-like proportions. You were surprised companies weren’t trying to scout her. Jooyeon was always enthusiastic about whatever task she did, the public speaking courses she took definitely helped her refine her speech and be confident whenever she needed to speak to uncooperative witnesses and suspects.

Beautiful. Intellectual. Charming. If someone were to ask you to describe Jooyeon, these are the three words you would use. Her beauty knew no bounds.

Son Jooyeon chose to wear a simple outfit as well. Her light blue jeans hugged her wide hips and clung onto her lower body almost as if it was made just for her. The white tank top she had on showed off as much of her milky skin as possible without it being too provocative. The top ended perfectly above her stomach, showing off the faintest indentation of abs and giving you a full view of her midriff. She complimented her look with white feather earrings, white high heels and rose pink lipstick.

“Wow” was all you said to her.

“You’re pretty wow yourself” she giggled. “Are those for me?”

Jooyeon pointed to the flowers you were holding. “Oh yeah, here. I got them from a flower shop nearby”

“Thank you, oppa. They look beautiful” she smiled as she shook her head back and forth slightly, inhaling the scent of the roses.

“You look beautiful, Jooyeon” you blurted out.

You put a hand on the back of your neck and rubbed it slightly. Jooyeon saw you and laughed.

“That’s the first time you’ve ever told me that. Thank you”

“So what do you wanna do?” you asked her.

Jooyeon’s stomach growled as her response.

You both laughed. “It’s a bit too early for dinner” you said, looking at your watch. “There’s a convenience store nearby where we can get some snacks though”

“Let’s go!” Jooyeon cheered as she pointed forwards. You nodded, extending your hand out to let her lead the way. Jooyeon surprised you by taking your arm and linking it with hers as you two walked.

“Welcome”

You and Jooyeon enter the convenience store and head to the frozen section. She picks out various ice cream cones. After a childish argument over who was going to pay, you momentarily distract her by tapping her shoulder and putting the items down on the counter. Jooyeon looked around to see who tapped her shoulder and once she realized it was a joke, saw she was too late and you already paid for the snacks.

“Here you go sir” the cashier said as she handed you the bag full of treats.

“Thank you” You and Jooyeon are about to leave when the cashier speaks.

“Sir, I’m sorry to bother. But you look familiar”

“I get that alot” you say, laughing. “But likewise to you”

“Do you happen to know someone by the name of Kim Minji?” she asks.

“Y-yeah. She’s my ex girlfriend. We used to work together at a convenience store like this one”

“Ah, I see. She’s spoken highly of you. Well, here’s her card. She’s the president of Dreamcatcher Company”

You take the card. The business card had Minji’s information as well as a giant dreamcatcher on the side.

“Well thank you, miss… Lee Yubin” you say while squinting.

You both walk for a bit until you find a restaurant Jiyeon wanted to try. Being a gentleman, you prepared a chair for Jooyeon who thanks you in kind. The vibe in the restaurant was very cozy, lots of potted plants and dim overhead lighting. As Jooyeon looked at the various sauces that lined the table near the window, you looked through the menu. The place prides itself in bringing the flavors of Southeast Asia to Korea.

“I’ve never had this kind of food before, what is good?” Jooyeon asked you as she struggled to pronounce some of the dish names.

“Neither have I” you replied. “But I hear the spring rolls are good. And this noodle dish called mee rebus sounds good too”

“Sounds interesting. Ooh, what’s this? It’s called… sisig. Apparently it’s pork mixed with a few vegetables and spices. Oppa, let’s order that too”

You laughed as the waiter came to your table. Reciting the things you both wanted to order, the waiter took the menus afterwards and left.

“So how are you and Jiyeon unnie?” Jooyeon asked as she sips on a glass of water.

“We’re good” you replied.

“Ah, oppa I know when you’re lying. Your voice gets all deep and you can’t maintain eye contact”

“I’m not lying”

“Oppa”

“Jiyeon and I are on a break” you said with a heavy heart. “It was a misunderstanding. I might have… alluded to her that I thought she was helping Luda”

“Oh no. Did she listen to your side of the story?”

“She never gave me the chance to explain myself before kicking me out and saying she needed a break”

The food arrives and you two dig in. Jooyeon was a heavy eater, the snacks you bought her at the convenience store made her even hungrier. She didn’t even bother offering you any food before grabbing the container of rice and putting a bunch on her plate. You smiled, thinking how someone as fit as Jooyeon could eat enough food for four people.

She looks up and sees you. “Oh… I’m sorry oppa. I haven’t been eating too much because of work and got a bit carried away”

“Don’t worry about me. Eat”

Jooyeon nods, her eyes smiling at you as she savors the food. You weren’t used to seeing the cute side of her. At the precinct, she was rather curt and focused only on work.

“So what do you want to do after this?” you asked her as you slurped on your bowl of noodles.

“I was thinking we could go catch a movie. Maybe see a rerun of an Avengers movie?” she said, burping rather loudly. She covered her mouth in embarrassment while you laughed.

“That sounds great” you replied, taking a napkin and wiping the corner of her lips.

The theater was rather empty since it was a weekday. After purchasing tickets, Jooyeon insisted the movie wouldn’t be complete without popcorn and soda. How she had room left for food was beyond you. There was a mini arcade inside the movie theater so you chose to play a game of basketball and air hockey before the movie started.

When the movie finally started, you both were at your reserved seats. Jooyeon kept stuffing popcorn into her face, her eyes glued onto the screen. You were watching the movie as well, but caught yourself sneaking glances at her. It made you happy seeing Jooyeon happy. Both of you reached for the same kernels of popcorn at the same time. This causes you both to retract your hands and look away. You cleared your already clear throat, trying to eliminate the awkwardness.

“The ending always gets me” Jooyeon said to you as you both exited the theater.

“How so?”

“It really felt like the Avengers lost. Thanos collected all the Infinity Stones and wiped out half of all life”

“Well yeah, but we know how the next one ends” you said. She gently nudged your shoulder before putting her arm inside yours.

“Thanks for hanging out with me today, I really needed this” you said to Jooyeon as the car was parked at her apartment’s basement parking.

“Me too, oppa. We need to do more of these”

“Let me know whenever you want to hangout again” you smiled at her, unlocking the car doors.

Jooyeon was about to reach for the door handle before she turned to you. 

“Oppa. Do you… want to come upstairs?”

Jooyeon’s apartment was cozy. While it wasn’t as large as Jiyeon’s, it wasn’t a cramped studio apartment either. It was very bright. Both from the color of the walls and the string of lights that decorated the room. You realized this was the first time you visited a member of the squad’s residence other than Jiyeon’s.

“Make yourself at home” Jooyeon said as she tossed her purse on the couch and went to the refrigerator. “Do you want anything to eat?”

“You’re still hungry?” you laughed while asking her.

“A girl’s gotta eat” she said as she plopped her body next to you. You felt yourself getting a bit flushed, but composed yourself.

“Nice place you have here” you said, twiddling your thumbs.

“Thanks. It’s not much, but it’s home”

“How long have you been living here for?” you asked.

“Few years now. I’ve thought about moving out but this place has too many memories” Jooyeon said.

“I can see that”

“Oppa” you stared into Jooyeon’s brown eyes. Her gaze changed. No longer was it bright and happy.

“Do you know why I asked you to come here?”

“No, I don’t. Did you want me to see your apartment”

“No silly” Jooyeon sighed. “I’ll just be straightforward. I really like you oppa”

“Wow” was all you could say.

“I know you’re dating Jiyeon unnie. But I wanted to make my feelings known”

“I-I think I should go” you said, putting the water bottle down and beginning to get up from the couch.

You felt Jooyeon’s hand grab onto your wrist softly. Her eyes were pleading at you. As tough a girl as Jooyeon was, you never saw her let down her guard to anyone.

“Please, oppa. Don’t go. Stay. I… want to make another memory with you here”

A million thoughts raced through your mind at once. You knew that you couldn’t see what the future had in store, but it definitely wasn’t this. Was this really happening? Are you sure you weren’t dreaming?

“You want me to stay here tonight?” you asked her nervously, your voice reaching a higher pitch than normal.

“Is that okay with you?”

“I- I don’t know…”

“I just… don’t want to be alone tonight” Jooyeon said, lightly squeezing on the water bottle before taking another gulp.

“Jooyeon…”

“It’s just… this is the first date I’ve been on in awhile. And it’s someone I really like. I… I don’t know” she said.

“This was a date?” you asked.

“I mean… wasn’t it?” she said, making you doubt what today truly was. “We had dinner and a movie. And you took me home. If I didn’t know any better, I’d say it was a first date”

You took a sip of water as you began to process the whirlwind that occurred the past 30 seconds. Were you on a date with Jooyeon?

“So you’ll stay then?” she timidly asked.

You nodded.

“Great. Then can you turn the aircon on? It’s getting pretty stuffy in here” she said, grinning.

You walked over to her thermostat, setting the temperature from 72 to a cool 63. You were about to sit down on the couch next to her when she suddenly got up and put her hand in yours. Not speaking a single word, she lead you to her bedroom.

“Sit” she said as she pushed your body down onto her bed. You were surprised at how Jooyeon’s bed was able to fit in her room since it took up almost 70% of it. Her room was mostly empty, a vanity area at one corner and a small desk with a laptop and various photos at another. A flatscreen television was placed on the wall in front of her bed.

“Make yourself comfortable” she said, repeating her words earlier when you sat on the couch. “I’m gonna change really quick”

Unsure of what to do to pass the time, you looked through your phone. You didn’t have any unread messages so you decided to watch a few videos to pass the time. Eventually, you hear the sound of a faucet being turned off. A tapping noise near the doorframe is what gets your attention diverted from a currently playing video.

Awaiting you was Detective Son Jooyeon dressed in a police officer cosplay. You think. She wore a pair of black shorts that complimented her hips well. A black blazer could be seen covering a button up shirt that was tailored to show off her midriff. The loose fitting black tie that went along with the outfit covered her belly button. She wore a police officer cap like the ones you saw on tv, holding a toy gun in her delicate hand.

She looked at you, her gaze oozing pure seduction. The twinkle in her eyes shined with a burning passion.

“Jooyeon, what are you-”

“Quiet. Someone’s been a very bad boy…”

She grabbed a baton from behind her and poked it on your chest, pushing you onto the bed. She quickly straddled your lap. You both said nothing and just stared at each other. Before you knew it, she leaned closer and closer to you until your faces were only a few inches apart. You could feel her soft breaths on your face. You smelled mint whenever she did, assuming she brushed her teeth before returning to the room. Her thin, pink lips glistened thanks to the light in the room. You were confused, nervous and yet somehow aroused at the beautiful woman sitting on top of you at the moment.

“Jooyeon” you asked quietly, feeling her hands hold onto your shoulders for support.

“Yes” she replied.

“Are you… trying to make the first move on me?”

“What gave you that idea?” she asked, her voice lowering in register.

“It’s just that you’re… you know, on top of me”

“Kiss me”

“What?”

“Kiss me, oppa”

Without a second thought, you closed your eyes and gently pressed your lips against hers. The feeling the moment you both connected sent a jolt of electricity across your entire body. It was insane to think about. Jooyeon cupped your face and pulled you closer to her. Not a single thought went through your mind. Your body reacted on its own, feeling the tender, passionate kiss you two were beginning to share. You responded in kind by wrapping your arms around Jooyeon’s waist and pulled her closer to you. Her petite figure felt wonderful in your embrace.

“Should we be doing this?” you asked as your lips temporarily disconnected.

“Yes” she said, not letting go of you and continuing to brush your lips together. “I need this. I want you”

And so you both continued. You felt Jooyeon’s tongue find yours, as your fingers ran through her hair. Even though the entire apartment was a brisk 63, it felt like the room was getting too hot. The air was heavy with both of your emotions. Jooyeon began to be bold and kissed you more furiously, bringing your hands to her waist and hips. While she was still wearing shorts, you felt every curve of her body.

The soft, tender kiss you shared a few minutes ago was long gone. Replacing it was a hot, passionate makeout session. You gave into temptation and crept your fingers slowly until they reached her butt. Hormones were being kicked into overdrive as you lost control and wanted to feel every part of her.

Jooyeon sucked on your bottom lip and reached down to remove your shirt. You responded by squeezing her butt. It was so soft, even softer than Jiyeon’s you thought. She let out a heavy moan from your touch. Never having enough, you squeezed it again, being a bit more aggressive this time. She jumped slightly but went down and sucked on your neck, beginning slowly before increasing in force. She tossed your shirt aside, you were turned on by how assertive Jooyeon was being.

“You’re sure about this?” you asked with heavy breaths.

“I’m more than sure” she said, kissing your chest softly.

“But-”

She put a finger on you and smiled. “No buts. Well except mine, your hands felt so good on them”

Jooyeon resumed kissing you wildly, as she locked her thighs on you and dug her tongue into your mouth. You were a bit caught off guard by her forwardness but realized it made you even more aroused. Your hands returned to her ass, squeezing her cheeks as hard as you could. She jumped up, but quickly composed yourself and gave you a very naughtly smile.

“Looks like someone’s being a really bad boy” she said in a seductive tone.

“Is that a bad thing?”

You didn’t give her the chance to reply by roughly smacking her cheeks.

“Ah” she moaned, biting her bottom lip. “I like it. It turns me on when you do that”

You unbuttoned her shorts and slipped them off her. Placing your hands on her now semi exposed butt, you gathered her panties onto the crease and smacked her ass again. The sound reverberating inside the room and your ears.

Jooyeon slowly removed her blazer, tie and shirt leaving herself exposed in black laced lingerie. Her thin waist complimented her hourglass figure. A pair of round breasts immediately caught your eye as you looked down and saw the smoothest, longest legs that you wanted wrapped around your hips. And face.

She bit her lips as you ran your hands across her soft body. Her stomach was perfectly flat and toned. Feeling it in your own hands was an indescribable feeling. Her hair flowed perfectly down her face as she stared at you with one of the sexiest expressions you have ever seen on a woman.

“You look beautiful, Jooyeon” you said, your heartbeat increasing in speed.

“That’s the second time you’ve said that to me” she said, blushing.

She slowly rocked back and forth on your body, you felt her arousal on your jeans since her poor excuse of panties did nothing to prevent her wetness from leaking out.

“Were you waiting for me to say it again?”

“Maybe” she said, smiling at you sweetly as she placed your hands on her thighs. You decided enough was enough and held onto her hips as you brought her body upwards towards your face.

“Wow” she said, surprised at how aggressive you were.

Jooyeon was now sitting on top of you, holding onto the sides of your head for balance. The wonderful aroma of her feminine scent quickly entered your nostrils. You noticed she decided to spray perfume all over her body. You caught a whiff of cherry blossoms. Softly, you began kissing the creases of her warm thighs. She began breathing heavily, lowering herself onto you even more while she began rocking her hips back and forth. You stuck your tongue out, gliding it across her crotch as it was now being mixed with her own wetness.

“You’re t-teasing me?” she whined.

“Is that bad?”

You grabbed onto the hemline of her panties and yanked them downwards, Jooyeon assisting you in removing them. Now you were finally able to see her beautiful, bare pussy. The initial contact of your tongue onto her was amazing. You were overwhelmed with happiness, while she gasped loudly. Her body squirmed as you began to taste her, it tasted as sweet as candy in your opinion. You began lapping up as much as you could.

“You taste amazing”

“Holy fuck” she moaned, grabbing fistfuls of your hair as she continued grinding on your mouth.

You kissed her beautiful pink pussy lips as she continued dripping into your mouth. She left you very intoxicated, sensory overload was something you didn’t think was possible until this moment. Slowly, you traced your tongue across her entirely before digging deep. You heard Jooyeon scream from above you, wanting to cover her mouth in order to avoid being heard by her neighbors. You didn’t care at all, what with her thighs wrapped around your ears. You continued pushing your tongue inside her, licking her walls as her body squirmed in pure ecstasy.

“That feels so good” she moaned.

Jooyeon would spend several minutes riding your face while you held onto her ass, both for balance and to caress it in your hands. Your hands felt every inch of her. Every curve of her soft, smooth cheeks. Her loud moans pierced the quiet room as you continued drawing tender circles on her clit with your tongue. You felt her skin begin to moisten with sweat even though the room was a bit chilly. Taking her clit into your mouth and sucking it, you felt Jooyeon yank onto your hair rather roughly. You thought she was going to pull out fistfuls of hair from how aggressive it was. Her thighs squeezed your head rather painfully from how much in pleasure she was.

“Holy shit… don’t stop oppa. Please don’t stop” she screamed, causing you to alternate between sucking and licking her pussy. “Fuck! Don’t stop -- oh my fucking god”

Jooyeon’s back began to arch as her body was shaking. With every movement of her body, you squeezed her ass even harder. She moaned so loudly you were beginning to be a bit afraid people would hear and think something bad was happening to their neighbor. Mercifully, you relinquished your grip on her causing her to breathe heavily as her body sat on top of yours.

She removed her grip on your hair, you were internally thanking her as you thought you wouldn’t have any left if you were gonna continue. Her mouth was wide open from the excitement she felt from being pleasured. She looked into your soul with a loving gaze.

“That was amazing…” she whimpered out, gently kissing you. You responded by kissing back before moving onto her neck and shoulder. Your fingers held onto the strap of her bra and removed it.

“You’re so crazy” you said, swallowing your saliva to help you catch your breath.

Your hands wrapped around her back and unhooked her bra. Once it dropped down, her breasts were finally fully revealed to you. They were noticeably bigger than Jiyeon’s, a perfect size to fit in your hand. Her nipples were a cute shade of pink, contrasting Jiyeon’s brown ones. Your mouth watered as she was now fully exposed to you.

“Wow” you said. It felt like that was all you were able to say about Jooyeon.

Tossing her bra aside, her breasts jiggled slightly. She giggled at you, seeing your eyes hungrily stare at them. She grabbed your hands and placed them on her chest. They were so warm and full to the touch. Her boobs were even softer than her ass, seemingly made for your hands. You began to gently fondle them, pinching the tip of her nipples with your fingers while she rubbed yourself on your body.

Placing a tender kiss on your lips, she removed herself from your lap and descended to your lower body.

“It’s my turn to see what you’ve been hiding” she said naughtily as she began to unbutton your jeans. You were nervous because you were about to fully expose yourself to Jooyeon. At the same time, you were happy because your erection was painfully trapped inside your pants. She finally pulled both the jeans and your boxer briefs, releasing your cock from its cloth prison.

Her eyes twinkled with excitement as she stared wide eyed at it. She wrapped her soft hand around your shaft, wanting to feel every part of it like it was a delicate item.

“Wow, you’re so fucking hard...” she said.

Jooyeon started stroking your cock slowly, observing your facial expressions. She smiles in satisfaction as she sees you close your eyes and tilt your head back. Her delicate hands were now stained with your precum as she tightened her grip on your shaft.

“Should I?” she asked you in a soft voice, asking for your permission.

“Ahh… please” you begged her.

“Such an impatient oppa” she said, giggling before wrapping her thin lips around you. Your eyes momentarily see her before closing once again from the pleasure.

“I barely put my lips on you and you’re this turned on?” she said as she began stroking you fast.

The pleasure was too much for you to reply. Instead, you felt Jooyeon slowing down her movements. She placed a gentle kiss on the tip, going down a line on your entire length. She never broke eye contact with you while doing so. Son Jooyeon had such a beautiful face and body, the way she handled your cock turned you on even more.

She eventually made her way down to your balls, making long licks upwards with her tongue before taking each individually in her mouth. Her tongue flickered while doing so, rewarding her with lovely groans from you. After making sure each ball was coated with saliva, she ran her tongue one last time across them before returning back to the head where she twirled around the circumference of it. You tried to pretend you weren’t satisfied, but Jooyeon knew you were bluffing.

“Oppa… you aren’t holding back are you?” she asked, her tongue rapidly licking the underside of your head.

Not caring to wait for a response, Jooyeon began sucking your cock. Her warm, wet mouth fully lathered you  as she bobbed her head up and down. She would apply a gentle suction at the tip, her tongue swirling around your shaft at the same time.

You were no stranger to getting blowjobs, Jiyeon having given you many under your desk or your convenience store days when Kim Minji would do so when you were restocking shelves. But now that Son Jooyeon was sucking your cock, you felt like it was a dream.

Her speed began to pick up, Jooyeon simultaneously moaning with you even though her mouth was stuffed with cock. She was so focused on pleasuring you that she began cupping your balls while her head bobbed up and down. Jooyeon wasn’t just giving you one of the best blowjobs you have ever received, you were being comforted physically as well as mentally. She wanted you to feel relaxed, taking great pride in knowing she would be the one to ease your worries.

She gave you such a deadly stare while she let go of fondling your balls and pushed her long, messy jet black hair back. She continued her mouth’s furious sucking and grip on you, causing you to begin to feel an out of body experience from how much pressure she was applying. You were ready to cum at any moment.

Jooyeon knew this, so she stopped. As her mouth released its hold on you, saliva began to spill out when her head began to move up. You moaned, not wanting her to let go. She looked at you staring at her with pity in your eyes, pleading for her to put you back into her mouth. She gave you a mischievous smirk, satisfied you weren’t able to cum. She returned to gently stroking you.

“Sorry oppa” she said. But you knew she wasn’t sorry.

“You’re not being fair” you panted.

“Oh?” she replied softly. “How do you think we should make things fair?”

She crawled back up towards you, kissing you on the lips. Her fingers glided across your cheek tenderly as you looked at her when your lips disconnected. Her beauty left you awestruck, hypnotizing you to do whatever she asked.

Without warning, Jooyeon’s body is lowered onto your face when she turns around suddenly. You were being smothered by her pussy as she takes your cock into her mouth. Her juices continued leaking down her thighs as she begged for you to stimulate her more. If her pussy wasn’t drowning you or your line of vision, you probably would've just cum from watching her suck your cock in this position.

Son Jooyeon never struck you as such a wild person in the bedroom. She always had an air of elegance to her, even though she considered herself one of the boys who could seemingly get along with any friend group. While it does surprise you, to be fair you never expected to see her be intimate in the bedroom. There were no complaints from you, if this was how Jooyeon gives blowjobs, you were anticipating how she would be when she is getting fucked.

She took your cock as deep as she could, so deep in her mouth that her lips reached your base. She did her best to hold on for a long time, feeling her throat be stuffed with your tip. The pleasure that flowed throughout your body was so addicting. Jooyeon’s natural odor during sex was an intoxicating one: she left you wanting more. You were beginning to become addicted to her.

You smacked both of her ass cheeks, firmly holding on top both as you lapped up her sweet nectar. Jooyeon tasted a lot sweeter than Jiyeon in your opinion.

“Oppa!” Jooyeon released your cock from her mouth, moaning out loudly. You gave her repeated smacks on her ass while squeezing them. Your tongue buried itself deep inside her hole, Jooyeon mimicked the same actions on your cock.

“Oh my god…” she screamed while sucking your cock that was glistening.

You both repeated your actions over and over as your tongue tasted all of her. She moaned incoherently due to her mouth being stuffed with your cock. You wanted to tease her, stopping her from receiving pleasure. Jooyeon was not happy about that, pushing her pussy onto your face.

“You’re being needy” you teased.

Of course this was just you putting on a front since you saw Jooyeon bobbing her head up and down your cock. Your efforts to tease her were in vain, she was the one in control. Not you.

You took two fingers and inserted them inside her pussy. Jooyeon let out a scream as her walls wrapped themselves around you. You entered deeper, establishing a rhythm. She wasn’t going to let you out pleasure her, stroking your cock hard as she began to deepthroat you. You let out an extremely loud moan, shocked that she was so competitive.

Jooyeon’s assault continued, swallowing you whole as her screams couldn’t be contained even with a mouthful of dick. You began to feel asphyxiated from her pussy being on your face but you figured it wouldn’t be a bad way to go. You mustered up the strength to clean up the trickles of juices that flowed out of her. You sucked on her clit gently, making various lengths of lines with your tongue. Her body convulsed as she finally released your cock from the warm wet confines of her mouth.

“Holy shit… keep going oppa” she said. “Don’t fucking stop”

Although she wanted to keep sucking your cock, the pleasure you were giving her rendered her weak.  You were rewarded with her cries of pleasure, increasing in pace as her screams became louder in octaves.

“Fuck… don’t stop. Fuck” she yelled.

Son Jooyeon rivaled Kwon Eunbi at being the loudest in bed. Both women had an air of elegance to them, but were sex crazed freaks behind closed doors. You wanted to hear her beg for you more.

“Don’t you fucking stop oppa” she said as you smacked her ass. She pushed her now damp her back as she grabbed a handful of her tits. She was consumed by a sex filled rage, only wanting to be pleasured by you.

“This feels so fucking good” she said. “No one’s ever eaten my pussy like this!”

Her body grinded up and down repeatedly as her body was shaking. She grabbed onto your thighs for support. Struggling to catch her breath, you give her a stimulating lick. You kissed whatever you could, smacking her ass again. It felt like your night consisted of Jooyeon saying vulgar words and moaning at a high decibel.

She struggled to get up from your face, her legs wobbling. She turned around, now face to face with you as she was glistening with sweat. Jooyeon was a sweaty, panting mess and yet she still looked beautiful to you.

“Oppa” she moaned, kissing you on the lips. “This is crazy… I want you so badly. Do you want me?”

“I want you too, Jooyeon” you replied, squeezing her breasts.

You fixed her bangs and tucked away several loose strands of hair behind her ear as she kissed you. She interlocked her hands with yours, as your bodies rubbed against one another. Her breasts felt so soft pressed against you, both of you could hear your hearts beat.

 You wrapped your arms around Jooyeon and flipped her over so that she was lying down on the bed. She wrapped her arms around your neck as you leaned down and kissed her. She spread her thighs open as she pulled you towards her. You held onto your cock and it eventually found its way in front of her pussy. You rubbed your tip against her lips, as it began to be covered by her juices. She moaned as she bit her lower lip while looking at you.

“Fuck me please, baby” she said as she grabbed fistfuls of her hair. “I want to get fucked by you”

“You’re being a bad girl, Jooyeon. Good girls don’t beg to be fucked”

“Please…” she pleaded, looking at you with loving eyes.

Not wanting to delay your own pleasure any longer, you push your cock inside Jooyeon. Her pussy was so warm and tight. The foreplay you two did earlier made it so that you easily slid inside due to her slick juices. Her walls began to constrict your cock as you began to slowly move inside her. One hand was placed behind your head while the other clawed your back as she began to scream. You began to fuck her while tenderly giving her face kisses.

“Baby…” she cried in ecstasy. Her legs wrapped themselves tightly around you.

“You’re so tight, Jooyeon” you managed to say.

“Call me baby, please”

You fucked Jooyeon tenderly, slower than your usual pace but it didn’t matter. You felt safe inside Jooyeon’s embrace, her breasts jiggled up and down to the rhythm of your thrusts. You took each nipple into your mouth, sucking on them. She kept moaning as you slid in and out of her pussy. You gradually began picking up momentum, her walls tightening around your shaft even harder. With your increased pace came Jooyeon’s screams gradually becoming louder.

“Babe...” you moaned.

“Harder…” she screamed. “Fuck me harder…”

You unwrapped her legs from your waist and put them above your shoulders. You fucked her faster, harder than before. The tip of your cock was reaching the epicenter of where she was getting the most pleasure. She screamed loudly, happy that you were listening to her. She gripped onto the bedsheets roughly as the sound her body slamming against your pelvis filled the quiet room. Her juices splashed against you with each thrust.

“Baby, I’m cumming… oh my god I’m gonna cum” she cried. Her body was convulsing as you didn’t decrease in intensity. With one final loud scream, Son Jooyeon clawed your back roughly as her orgasm arrived.

Once the aftershocks of her orgasm winded down, you slowed your pace. She was panting heavily, her body drenched in sweat as she looked at you lovingly. Her face looked satisfied, happy that you made her feel good. Feeling tired, you pulled yourself out of her. You both moaned as inch by inch withdrew itself. The temperature in the air was cool thanks to the air conditioning, giving you a tingling sensation as it flowed through your cock which was covered in her pussy juice.

“I’m getting close to cumming” you said weakly.

“No” she said, rubbing her pussy lips. “You can’t cum yet baby”

She cupped your face, kissing you sweetly as you felt her body warm you up. Jooyeon stroked your cock while doing so, you responded by fondling her breasts.

“Sit on the edge” she said quietly.

You obeyed as Jooyeon grabbed a pillow and threw it on the ground. She kneeled, smiling at you with both her lips and her eyes. Her hand returned to your penis, gripping onto it as she ran her tongue on your frenulum. Your cock was sensitive, twitching at the contact.

She spit on her left hand before wrapping her lips around your cock, gently sucking on your tip. The hand that contained her spit massaged your balls tenderly. You felt goosebumps on your body as your spine shivered thanks to her actions.

“I love your cock” she said, stroking you. “Can you please fuck me like this at work?”

“Jooyeon-”

“I told you to call me baby” her words betraying her as she smiled sweetly at you. “Don’t think I don’t know about Jiyeon unnie giving you blowjobs under your desk”

She doesn’t even give you time to answer as she takes your cock down her throat.

“Were you going to say something, baby?” she teased, sucking your cock once more while squeezing your balls.

You moaned out in bliss as you watched her suck your dick. Pleasure flowed from your head all the way down to your toes as she rubbed herself simultaneously. Your orgasm was fast approaching.

“Cum for me, baby” she licked her lips while laughing.

“I can’t hold it-” you panted.

“Give me your cum” she quietly said, tenderly kissing your tip repeatedly before sucking your cock once again. She switched between various speeds as she grabbed your left hand and put it behind her head. One of her delicate hands fondled your balls while the other squeezed her breasts. You put your other hand on her head, running your fingers through her moist hair as her jet black hair bobbed up and down. You felt her moans as your cock was in her mouth.

“Jooyeon… it’s coming” you panted.

Jooyeon increased in pace, sucking you even harder. You roughly pulled on her hair as she looked up and stared into your soul. You both knew what was fast approaching.

“Joo-”

Your body didn’t give you a chance to finish moaning her name as it went numb. The tingling sensation flowed from your head to your toes  as you erupted inside her mouth. Jooyeon moaned as she kept bobbing, feeling your hot sticky cum hit the back of her throat. Her eyes were smiling at you, twinkling with delight as she began to swallow. You held onto your cock and tapped it a few times on her tongue. She sucks your cock a few times before releasing it from her mouth with a loud pop as she laps up the last remaining dribble on your urethra.

The innocent smile Jooyeon gave you betrayed the actions she just committed.

You pushed your weak body and laid down on the bed, breathing heavily. One of the more intense orgasms you had, you were in awe at how Jooyeon was able to make you feel. She moved with you, cleaning your cock a bit more. After several minutes, she finally climbed up the bed and laid down next to you. She gave you a tender kiss as you wrapped your arms around her.

You cuddled for some time, before your eyes began to get heavy. Jooyeon’s body next to you was touching yours. Your breaths were synced in unison. She looked up at you as you looked down at her, both of you smiling sweetly as your lips connect one more time. You hold her tightly in your embrace as you kiss her forehead before both of you drift off to sleep.

“I love you, oppa”

Elsewhere in one of the backrooms of a shop, a woman is seen counting money. She smiles, a gun right next to her on the desk.

A knock on the door can be heard.

“Enter”

Four women enter the room and greet the woman. They are of varying heights, a bit of uneasiness seen on their faces.

“We did what you said, boss. No one knows we’re working for you”

“Good. If any of you double cross me, these two will see to it that you’re taken care of”

Two women approach from the shadows standing next to the woman who was sitting down. One was smiling, wearing an apron while smelling a black rose, the other smirks as she wiped the sweat off her forehead with a towel.

[jalapeno-princess]

Angel of Mine

College Boyfriend Mark X Reader

Genre: FLUFFIEST OF FLUFF, Doting boyfriend Mark that we all deserve

Word Count: 4.5K

Summary: You and your boyfriend Mark are cuddled up in your bed watching a movie when you are reminded that you have an essay due in a couple of hours that you haven’t even started on. Before you can completely break down, your boyfriend comes to your rescue and offers to write your paper for you. It’s in the moments of watching him so focused, typing away at your laptop do you realize how lucky you are to have Mark as a boyfriend.

A/N: Hey guys! So it’s the beginning of midterms here in Hawaii and i’ve already cried seven times I am not kidding you I have two semesters left of college and this is the hardest it’s ever been. I wrote this imagine for shits and giggles; i’ve never had a boyfriend before (HAHAHAHA CRIES IN FILIPINO AND KOREAN) so I wouldn’t know if there are guys out there who are actually like this (If you are, God bless you) (and if your boyfriend is like this, MARRY HIM) I actually watched a tiktok post on instagram right after I finished this where this girl said she was doing her boyfriend’s homework because he was stressed or whatever and if that isn’t couple goals than I don’t know what is (btw I do not condone having someone else do your homework) (especially if you force them to do it because you don’t want to it’s your responsibility and your education, but if they offer...it’s a different story) (LOL) anyways, enough of me blabbering, please enjoy reading while I cry in a corner.

“Remind me how I got myself in this situation again?” Your boyfriend gave you a knowing look and you couldn’t stop yourself from letting out a faint giggle at the sight of his furrowed brows.

“Because you love me.” He playfully rolled his eyes and continued typing away at your computer.

“Yeah, sometimes a little too much. But if I remember correctly, you promised to suck me off once I’m finished writing this damn thing, so don’t think I’m going to forget our agreement babe.”

To say you were a procrastinator would be the understatement of the year. Just a few hours ago, you and Mark were comfortably cuddled up together in bed while you both watched the live action version of Mulan. When your boyfriend excused himself to go use the bathroom, you decided to scroll through your Instagram while waiting.

After looking at a couple of posts from some of your friends and family, you were curious as to what everyone was doing and you found yourself going through some of their stories. Finals were less than two weeks away, so you were used to seeing your friends post pictures of them working their many assignments or studying for exams.

What you weren’t expecting to see was one of your classmate’s working on an essay for your English class that was apparently due in less than four hours. Only then did it hit you; you had yet to write the paper and it was worth 20% of your grade. For weeks, you told yourself you were going to start on it and when it was first assigned over two months ago, you thought you had all the time in the world.

Two months went by quicker than you could even fathom and you were frustrated with yourself for not writing it down on your calendar or completing it earlier. You practically ran over to your laptop and began looking up the rubric to see how your professor wanted you to write your essay and you could feel your heart sink to your stomach as soon as you read the requirements.

Mark was confused when he saw you no longer lying in the bed; the two of you decided to have a lazy day indoors and you’ve only left the bed twice to use the bathroom and to get something to snack on. This past week has been extremely rough on your mind and your body; so when you told Mark you had no intention on doing anything other than laying in bed and watching movies, he knew to trust your words.

“Baby, what are you doing?”

Your flustered expression only made him even more curious as to what could have happened in the few minutes he was in the bathroom for. You bit your bottom lip in frustration; knowing how Mark could be whenever it came to your education, you were afraid he was going to be upset once he found out you had only a few hours to write your essay. Since you were too much in shock to respond to him, he took matters in to his own hands and looked at your computer screen.

“Wait—I remember you mentioning this essay a couple of weeks ago—eight pages?! Six educational sources—and it’s due by 11:59 P.M. tonight—y/n what the hell?!”

This wasn’t the first time you waited till right before your assignment was due to start working on it. Matter a fact, most of your important assignments; research papers, group projects, essays and online tests were completed on the day they were due. Sometimes it was on purpose; you felt as if some of your best work were the ones you’d work on right before you were supposed to turn it in. You knew it had a lot to do with the fact that you felt pressured to do better knowing you had a time limit; but most of the time you were just lazy and didn’t want to do any work at all.

You and Mark knew about each and every single thing there is to know about one another. He knew of each and every beauty mark on your body and where it was located, he memorized all your aunt’s, uncle’s and cousin’s names, he knew the exact shade of blue that you claimed was your favorite color and he knew how you liked your tea in the morning.

The only thing he had no control over, was the way you handled your education. Mark thought the entire world of you; he believed you were the most hardworking, courageous, determined, generous and golden-hearted person he had the amazing pleasure of knowing. And he wasn’t being biased because you were his girlfriend, but you were the most beautiful girl he’s ever seen before. In his eyes, you were flawless; you could do no wrong—well; the only problem Mark really had whenever it came to you was the fact that you didn’t know how to prioritize your responsibilities.

After what happened to you right around the time you were introduced to one another, Mark would’ve thought that your mindset and outlook on how you managed everything going on in your life would change. He knew you were capable of great things; when you put your mind to it, you could finish any task that you were given and you were great with multitasking. Mark saw how much time, persistence and effort you would put in to your job or whenever you’d lend a hand to anyone who needed assistance; he admired your work ethic and how passionate you could get when it came to the people and things that you loved.

It was just harder for you to put time in to your essays, journals, blogs or reading the books your professors would assign. School was never something you ever really cared for; it wasn’t like you were really learning anything anyway. For years, you tried your best in being good at all subjects. You’d stay up studying for hours on end only to not retain any information that you learned and it wasn’t entirely your fault. The educational system was just fucked. In this generation, it isn’t even about learning anything; the main focus is turning in assignments on time.

The professors could give less of a shit whether or not you understand any of the material being taught. During your relationship, Mark tried his best to motivate you and even bribed you with food and kisses. He even offered to make flashcards for you if that meant you’d have an easier time studying, but nothing ever worked.

As much as he wanted you to be successful with your education, especially because he genuinely loved attending school, he knew not to force anything on you and making matters worse. This time was different though; this class was one you were already having a hard time with and this essay in particular would determine whether or not you pass or fail by the end of the semester. Your boyfriend tried his best to hide his disappointment, but it was only natural for him to be upset. Attending college was not cheap at all.

He was completely aware of the thousands of dollars you had to fund on your own because your parents weren’t able to help you financially as much as they wish they could. Since he was extremely supportive of you and each and every single one of your endeavors, he even helped pay for quite a bit of your tuition which you haven’t completely forgave him for, but you both showed him and told him on a daily basis how grateful you were that he did such a thing; and that he never fails to take care of you in ways you didn’t think you deserved.

A part of him wanted to continue his poor attempt at scolding you, but as soon as he saw tears building up at the brim of your eyelids, all his anger and frustration dissipated. If there was anything Mark hated, it was seeing you cry. The reason behind your tears didn’t matter; it just broke his heart knowing you were sad and right now, he pushed the idea of your procrastination to the back of his mind. He motioned for you to stand up and kissed both your cheeks to get rid of any trace of tears. Then, he pulled you in to his embrace and placed his chin on the top of your head before he comfortingly ran his hands up and down your back.

“I’m so sorry Mark—I’m sure you’re upset with me and you have every right to be—I’m so stupid—“ if this were under different circumstances, the cheeky pinch on your butt would’ve earned your boyfriend a punch to the shoulder, but you knew this was his way to stop you from degrading yourself. Before you could ever say anything negative about yourself, Mark would try and divert your attention away from bad mouthing yourself.

Although you and Mark were together for three years now and you knew he was the man you planned on spending the rest of your life with, there was an annoying voice in your head that would remind you almost every single day that you didn’t deserve him. He’s sacrificed so much for you and you knew it was because he loved you; but you never understood why. You weren’t anything special; sure, you loved him with every fiber of your being and you knew he was well aware of that. Yet, you knew he deserved so much more but there was no way you’d ever be able to let him go. Not when he was the one who saved your life all those years ago. The only person who meant anything to you.

As much as you loved your family and your friends, nobody could ever compare or mean as much to you. Nobody could ever be as important as Mark was. He was the only person you were sure you would die from heartbreak if you were to lose him. It was selfish of you to continue dragging him down with you and your toxic ways, but you needed Mark; you’d be nothing without him. He was your own personal guardian angel sent to change your life entirely for the better. He was the only good thing going for you and with the way he treated you as if you were the most fragile and rarest jewel in the world, you knew he wasn’t going anywhere.

“You’re not stupid baby—a little irresponsible and careless, but not at all stupid. Hmph, I’ll tell you what, seeing as how I’m better when it comes to writing essays, let me handle it this time.”

“No, there’s no way in hell I’m going to let you do this assignment for me Mark, I’d rather take the F—“ the soft kiss he placed on the corner of your lips made it aware that Mark meant business. Whenever he’d say something, he meant it. However, you refused to allow him to work on something you kept pushing back for months. Your essay was your full responsibility and it wouldn’t be fair for your boyfriend to have to write something he didn’t benefit from in such a small amount of time. God, he really did love you.

“The more time you spend trying to talk me out of helping you when I already made my mind up, the less time I’ll have to work on this paper. I don’t want you stressing over this; you’re already so worn-out as it is. This’ll be a piece of cake babe—you just sit on the bed and look pretty while I get started.”

Mark had to be a figment of your imagination. There was no way someone as thoughtful, kind-hearted, selfless and caring as him could exist. Most people would groan at the idea of having to do more work and if it were anyone else, you were sure you would’ve gotten a completely different reaction. You were quick to pull him in to a tight hug and left multiple chaste kisses all across of his face.

“I love you—more than I can ever fathom in to words Mark Tuan. You don’t understand how much this means to me—I’ll do anything you ask of me. Ugh, I will never get over how amazing you are and I could never thank you enough for all that you do for me.” He cupped your cheek and placed a wet kiss on your jaw.

“Anything huh? Maybe you could do some loads of my laundry, but that’s pretty much it—oh. I um—maybe you could—ah never mind.” You looked at him in curiosity and giggled when you saw the apples of his cheeks grow pink with embarrassment. Whatever he was probably referring to had to be something he was shy about. Your boyfriend was the definition of an introvert and he had a hard time asking people questions or even favors; this sometimes also included you. If you wanted to know what was on his mind, you’d have to pry it out of him.

“What is it babe?” He gave you the most adorable shrug and nibbled on his bottom lip as he began to look everywhere around the room but at you.

“Don’t feel as if you have to do this for me, I really don’t expect anything from you, but I wouldn’t mind a blow job if you’re up for it later.” One thing you loved the most about Mark, was how gentle and awkward he would get whenever it came to initiating sex or insinuating that he wanted a sexual favor from you. It was cute, yet it also turned you on for some reason. Maybe it was because he’d act totally innocent and submissive since he never wanted you to feel uncomfortable and he preferred to take things at your pace; but once the two of you actually made love, his attitude would take a 360 degree turn.

Sex with Mark was your favorite past time; he could get very naughty and rough in bed, but he could also take things slow and sensually. It really depended on the mood, but your boyfriend was an extremely generous and passionate lover. He knew what you liked, what positions you enjoyed the most, how to lick, bite and suck on all your sensitive body parts in order to elicit any kind of needy reaction out of you. It really boggled your mind that someone like Mark—someone so perfect without a flaw at all actually existed and what was harder to believe was that you were the lucky girl who was extremely blessed to call him yours.

That was something you would never take for granted; nor did you think you would ever get used to having him in your life. You seductively made your way on to his lap and began leaving sloppy kisses against his nape. This beautiful man sitting in front of you was willing to do your homework in order to prevent you from having a mental breakdown. He was willing to sacrifice his time to work on an assignment that wasn’t his responsibility to take care of just so that you didn’t have to suffer. Honestly, what world war did you fight and win in your past life to be the one that receives Mark’s love every single day? Whatever it is that you did to be able to call Mark your boyfriend, you would do it again and again if it meant having him in each and every single lifetime.

“Fuck—babe—as good as that feels, I only have three hours—y/n—you know, I’m actually thinking about taking you on your offer—just settle for the F and I’ll get settled in between your pretty thighs—“ you couldn’t help but stifle back a giggle once you heard the soft whine fall from his lips after you got up from off his lap, but he was right. He was already doing your homework for you, the least you could do was sit on the side and prevent yourself from bothering him.

“Oh yeah—you’re definitely taking me down your throat as soon as I turn in this paper. Now do as I said and sit down on the bed. Your presence alone is such a distraction and fuck—I’ve been hard since this morning when you walked out in my shirt. Damnit y/n—I really want to have my way with you right now. Please use this experience for future reference. I can’t believe I’m being cockblocked by a research paper of all things.”

You watched as Mark quickly skimmed through the rubric; you knew your boyfriend wanted to make sure he understood the material before typing out a bunch of nonsense. The last thing he needed was to spend all this time and effort looking for resources, citing them and looking for both spelling and grammatical errors only to earn you a bad grade. If Mark wasn’t there and you just so happened to find out about the essay, you wouldn’t have even attempted to write anything.

Your mindset in college was that if it seemed impossible, you would just give up on it entirely. Mark’s mindset however, was more realistic and you wished you had the motivation and enthusiasm that seemed to live in his bloodstream. Watching him so focused as he typed away like nothing was such an inspiring sight. English was one of your boyfriend’s favorite subjects; he loved reading all kinds of books—from murder mystery to comics and romance novels, Mark always preferred reading over watching a movie or television shows.

But, if there was anything he enjoyed more than reading, it was writing. Normally, the day his professor would assign him an essay, proposal, research paper or journal entry was the same day he would complete it and turn it it. There had to be something wrong with him. What person in their right mind genuinely enjoyed writing thousands of words, making sure there weren’t any errors and that the paper in its entirety actually made sense? You knew not to bother him, but you couldn’t help staring at him in all his handsome glory. His brows were furrowed and he began biting his lip in concentration; you didn’t think it was possible for someone to look like a model straight from an ad or a magazine while typing out an English paper.

“Can I get you something to eat or drink babe?” He quickly shook his head in disagreement without even looking up—he was too focused in whatever it was he could be typing.

“I think I need a couple of kisses though, you know—to help me reenergize.” You playfully rolled your eyes at his cheeky request before getting up and placing a few soft kisses against his mouth.

“So how’s it coming out?” He scrunched his nose before giving you a slight shrug.

“If I’m being honest, this probably isn’t my best work, but I’m sure it’s fine. I’m almost done by the way—so I’ll have you look it over to make sure it’s to your liking and then you can turn it in. Maybe you should start preparing your gratuity and tie your hair up. Might as well take your pants off while you’re at it—ow! I’d be careful if I were you baby. I might just replace your name with mine and confuse the shit out of your professor—yeah, that’s what I thought. Now, be a good girl and return back to bed.”

As much as you wanted to continue messing around with him; only because you were enjoying how demanding he would get when he was under stress, you knew better than to distract him. You decided to find something else to occupy yourself with as Mark returned to typing profusely at your laptop. It was extremely fascinating how he didn’t even take a second to think about what to write. The words seemed to just flow out of his brain like it was the easiest thing in the world and you were growing envious of his ability to come out with such quality and detailed work in such a small amount of time.

Around twenty minutes later, Mark let out a sigh of relief and brought his hands behind his back—a sign that he was finally finished. He motioned for you to walk over to your desk and had you sit on his lap. Out of habit, he snaked his arms around your waist and placed his chin on your shoulder; wanting to be as close to you as possible.

“Ten pages, twelve sources and it’s only 9:15. Tell me what you think baby.”

Right as you finished reading just the first paragraph alone, you were at a loss for words. Even if you were to start writing this paper when you first received the assignment from your professor, you were sure nothing you could write would be at least half as amazing as this paper was. It wasn’t repetitive—nor did he use nonsense words or anything you were sure you probably would have added in. He put all his sources in alphabetical order and inserted page numbers at the bottom of each page.

You could see why Mark’s previous English professor had asked him on multiple occasions to be her TA. The word brilliant wasn’t even enough to describe the kind of student Mark was. For someone who never really cared about reading English papers; whether it was an assignment for class, or when you had to give constructive criticism on one of your fellow classmate’s work, you would always skim through their essays—but you found yourself reading each and every single word Mark had typed out. His essay had you hooked; it was one of those writings that you were sure anyone would actually enjoy having to read. How was he able to finish all of that so quickly? By the end of it, you were in tears and you didn’t even realize you were crying until you felt Mark giggle in to your neck.

“Why are you crying Bub? I don’t think what I’ve written is at all that depressing. I literally wrote about biodegradation and how to save the earth—“

You didn’t give him any chance to continue his explanation as you roughly smashed your lips against his. Mark did so many things for you on a daily basis. He didn’t have to say he loved you for you to know that he did—his actions spoke for him. Knowing how most guys could be, you were sure no boyfriend would waste his time completing an assignment, especially one so time consuming needed all your knowledge and effort—for his girlfriend.

College was rough on everyone; so to take on something you thought was extremely difficult in order to prevent you from stressing out more than you already were—it made tears fall from the brim of your eyelids. You continued your ministrations, licking his lips and bringing both the bottom and the top in between your teeth before sucking on his tongue. Feeling him hum in to your mouth sent warmth to your core. In your relationship, you were the more extroverted and talkative one. You could go on and on about any subject you were passionate about.

However, just like Mark; you were more about actions than words—mainly because you felt like there weren’t enough words in the English dictionary to actually form sentences that would describe just how much you loved Mark wholeheartedly and exactly what he meant to you. When you felt his excitement press up against your ass, you knew what was right about to happen; but you wanted him to know verbally how grateful you were for him before showing him physically.

“Fuck—how did you—what kind of drug are you on Mark? That was one of the best essays I’ve ever read. There’s no way my professor is going to believe I wrote that. This is honors worthy—you’re—I can’t even find a word good enough to describe you. Otherworldly? Wonderful? Perfect? I love you so much Mark. Fuck, do I love you. Thank you, thank you, thank you. I don’t know what I did to have you in my life, but I would do it again and again to have you forever. I know you hate when I say this, but it’s the truth baby—I really don’t deserve you. Thank you, not just for typing this essay—fuck I still can’t even process this entire situation you need to sign up for scholarships or some shit you are so fucking intelligent and such a hardworking student. But—thank you for loving me. You really are the best thing that has ever happened to me and I am forever grateful for whoever it was that decided to bless me with you as my soulmate. I love you Mark Tuan.” His wide grin and the way he looked at you so adoringly made your heart melt.

“I’d do anything for you—you know that baby. It’s just—seeing you so distressed—so frustrated and unhappy with school, watching you overwork yourself to the bone—it fucking sucks. Especially when I see you beating yourself up over grades you have no control over. I know you try your best in every single thing that you do and I know that it’s easy to forget some important things and fall behind, but I will always be there to catch you—and to assure you that everything is going to be okay. You’re my person y/n—it’s my life duty to take care of you. However—don’t get used to this baby, as much as I love you—trust me—I love you with every breath I take and with every beat of my heart—but shit, that was rough. Oh—and I never want to hear you say you don’t deserve me ever again. You take care of me just as much as I take care of you. It’s a team effort babe. Now, with that being said, you caused a big problem in my pants over half an hour ago and I think it’s time that you solved it.”

[excelsi-or]

just a little sweeter (pt.1)

Hello wonderful friends~~ I have returned with a single dad!Jihoon fic as promised. Obviously it’ll be fluffy as hell and is mostly just Jihoon, his daughter, and a new woman in his life navigating the starts of a relationship when there’s a kid involved already. Similar to to the boy i love right now series, this is mostly just snapshots of varying points in time rather than one long cohesive story. So most of them can be read as standalones. Uhm, I think that's all the caveats I have. 

ALSO what do you guys think of 24H by Seventeen? I’m kinda.. meh about it. But they LOOK fantastic.

BIPOC rec: Just some YouTube channels that I’ve been watching lately. Francina Simone (Black booktuber/author; she recently did a taro card video); furrylittlepeach (Sha’an is one of my favourite illustrators and also one of my favourite YouTubers at the moment. She does studio vlogs); Kingsley (He recently started making videos again. Nice chaos); Spella (a Korean tutter. She choreographed Seulgi & Irene’s Naughty)

warnings: there’s one swear word in here. 

w.c. 1.2k (fluffity fluff)

“Eunha,” Jihoon whispers. “Eunha-yah.”

His baby blinks her eyes open slowly and rubs her eyes with the back of her hand. Her face starts to crumple, but Jihoon cups the side of her head. His thumb rubs back and forth along her temple in an attempt to soothe her. Her breath stutters and Jihoon scoops her up. “You can sleep in the studio.”

Her head falls to his shoulder and he can hear her sniffling. His heart drops. Jihoon wishes that he could let her sleep, but the few times that he’d brought her straight to the studio without waking her first, she cried for an hour at the unfamiliarity. So it seems, as long as she knows where she’s going and he’s the first face she sees, she’ll be okay.

These are things Jihoon is constantly learning. What his baby likes and doesn’t like. When she was born a year and a half ago, Jihoon was worried about being a father. When her mother had gone to rehab, he’d worried even more about being good for Eunha. He started bringing her everywhere. Because somehow, despite not wanting children and having a budding career, Eunha became his world. Even above Seventeen.

When he’d gained custody six months ago, he tried leaving her in Busan with his parents. They adored her, but she cried every time he left and he felt like the worst human being ever. There were nannies, but while well-meaning, they never felt right. He tried daycares, but he knew that his introverted daughter, even as a baby, was not coping well being surrounded by people she hardly recognized.

The first day Jihoon brought her to the studio was the first time he hadn’t brought home a cranky baby. So he kept doing that. She would fall asleep in his studio. He purchased noise cancelling earmuffs for babies so she could sit in on dance practices. She sits right in the center where everyone can see her. She either falls asleep or sits and colours. She’s never been a hyperactive baby, but she loves being around everyone.

By the time Jihoon arrives at the studio, his baby has fallen asleep again.

Seungkwan comes in a half hour later to find Jihoon so that he can record. He kisses Eunha’s forehead, brushing her hair out of her face as she dozes on the couch. “How is she?”

 Jihoon yawns, collecting his copy of the lyrics as Seungkwan scoops her up. They head towards one of the recording booths.

“She was running a fever all night. It’s gone down this morning.” Jihoon yawns again. “She hasn’t been sick since her mom left. I think I’m out of my depth.”

Seungkwan passes her to Jihoon who trades him a copy of the lyrics. As Jihoon sits in his seat, Eunha rests her cheek on his chest, her hair a wild mane. Jihoon keeps telling himself he should comb it. At least so that she doesn’t look as if she’s been raised by wolves. Being raised by thirteen men plus or minus a few would be a solid equivalent, but he doesn’t need the entire world to know that.

While running his fingers gently through her hair to get some of the knots out, Jihoon swivels the chair so the large red button is in reach. Bumzu joins them, runs a hand over Eunha’s head and then sits to control the music.

As Jihoon directs Seungkwan, Eunha turns her head on his chest towards the booth. He rubs her back, her fever-ridden body warming his.

Seungkwan’s recording doesn’t take long and they quickly start cycling through all the members, who poke their head in asking if there’s a line. A couple hours later, it’s Jihoon’s turn. He starts to sit up and Eunha sits back.

“Have you been awake the whole time?” Jihoon teases. He brushes her hair out of her eyes.

Eunha smiles sleepily at him. He tries not to worry too much about the red flush in her cheeks or the burning in his chest from how warm her skin is.

Jihoon hoists her up and hands her to Bumzu. “You sit here with Uncle Bumzu for a bit.”

As the day progresses, Eunha’s fever begins to climb. She spends most of the day sleeping, drinking water when Jihoon makes her, and drinking orange juice that Hansol brought in. By dinnertime, Jihoon decides to call an early night.

With his baby’s head on his shoulder, her arms around his neck, Jihoon walks to a nearby grocery store. The members all offered their suggestions of what he should do to level out her fever; it made Jihoon’s head spin too.

“Yeah, yes, I know. I’ll bring it home.”

Jihoon glances over at the voice. It’s a woman on the phone. Her eyes are skimming through the medicines in front of them.

“Yes, your boyfriend is a sh—” She meets Jihoon’s eye then catches sight of Eunha attached to him. “A horrible human being.”

Jihoon can’t help but chuckle and then turns his attention back to the medicine.

“I’m hanging up now, you whiny brat. Sleep until I get home. Yes, yes. Hanging up now, bye.” She sighs. “Sorry.”

Jihoon nods his head. “That’s okay. Thanks for—”

“Are you Woozi?”’

Jihoon blinks in surprise. Her ‘sorry’ had meant different things to both of them. “Oh.” He wonders if he could deny it, but he’s dressed in his signature ball cap, large t-shirt and shorts. “Yeah.”

She nods. “I didn’t know you had a kid.”

“Oh.” Jihoon’s mind races, but fails him. All he can think about is his daughter’s spiking temperature. He can’t come up with a viable lie. Sighing, he says,“Yeah.”

She hums and notices Jihoon standing in front of the children’s medicine. “I usually get the Children’s Tylenol for my little brother when he’s sick. But…” She glances at Jihoon. “I wouldn’t give her anything if she’s sleeping. Let her sleep it off.”

Jihoon lifts an eyebrow. “You’re a nurse?”

She scoffs and shakes her head, squatting down to inspect the various Nyquils. “God, no. Just have a younger sibling her age. Spend a lot of time taking care of him when my parents are working.”

“Your medicine is for…?”

Her eyes tip up to him, two boxes in her hands. “My best friend,” she sighs. “Woman caught a cold from her boyfriend, who then refuses to let her stay in their apartment until she’s better.” She rolls her eyes. “Every other time, he’s great. But god, boys are pathetic.”

Jihoon smiles at this. “Yeah. We are.”

She grins as she decides on the extra strength Nyquil for her friend. When she straightens, she continues. “Orange juice, sleep, and soup is usually better for their stomachs.”

Jihoon’s brow furrows wondering if she’s referring to boys, her best friend or Eunha.

She clarifies with a laugh. “Kids. Be gentle on her tummy.”

Jihoon’s mouth drops in realization. “Right. Yeah. Thank you.”

She hesitates for a moment, but decides against whatever she was going to say and bows. “It was nice to meet you, Woozi.”

“Yes, you too.” He bows his head. “Thank you again.”

“I hope she feels better.”

Jihoon tips his head.

“Your daughter and my friend.” She waves the Nyquil in the air. “She’ll drive me insane otherwise.” Then she turns on her heel and heads towards the registers.

Jihoon watches her go and then heads towards the juice aisle, Children’s Tylenol in hand.

pt. 2

[saladejin]

Call An Uber? | 01

BTS x Reader | idolverse au, uber driver!Reader, translator!Reader | Fluff, flirting, super slow burn, angst and hurt/comfort, mature themes and eventual smut 

Summary:  Your normal life with a normal, yet inconsistent job gets drastically changed when your dreams come true. Sounds boring right?

What happens when all of this occurs, but you’re still doing something you love AND getting a large sum for it? Now there’s something to think about, and it’s definitely not what you’re thinking. 

Warnings: Mild swearing, hysterical fan behaviour 

Word Count: 7.1k (Chapter 1 is longer than usual)

A/N: Okay, so in my next phase of finally crossposting my works to tumblr, I’m adding this massive multi-chapter fic. 

I began this slow-burner (emphasis on slow-burn) a couple of years ago, so it’s easy to see how my writing has changed and evolved throughout.

Basically, I wanted to imagine what it would be like to have one of those ‘chance encounters’ every fan has thought of at least once. Thus, this fic was born, and though it is full of coincidences and wishful thinking, I always try to work realistically to make it enjoyable (and not as foolish as the premise makes it sound).

I hope you enjoy the ride, and feel free to check out the rest on my Ao3 in the meantime while I try my best to transfer everything in an orderly fashion! <3

»»————- << masterpost | next >>　————-««  

      Reader 1st person POV

Imagine being asked to remember the most boring day of your whole existence. If you're anything like me, then it's a bit hard to recall...but for once I was certain.

Today was that day.

Or it was, until something outrageous happened. Something so unprecedented and so unbelievable that I struggle to recall it at all.

I suppose I'll give it my best shot anyway. 

A clear and uneventful morning leading straight into the annoyingly peaceful afternoon, and I had still only picked up and dropped off a measly number of people. Yes, being an Uber driver had its ups and downs, and I had been one for about a year and a half already. It paid decently enough most of the time, and the job just worked hand-in-hand with the flashy new car leaving a gaping hole in my bank account.

Despite all these alleged perks, today had been an obviously gruelling exception.

The lack of activity could be blamed on a number of scenarios, for instance a public holiday or event stirring attention somewhere else. Whatever it was, it was decreasing the number of customers in this usually bustling city of Seoul much to my dismay. I needed good cash, and I’d been working my ass off lately in order to get exactly that. Even closing myself off to social media and other forms of communication with friends helped me focus solely on working nowadays.

I need a real job… 

Then suddenly, even as cliché as it sounds, God decided to answer all of my prayers. A loud ding emitted from my phone and I almost veered off the road in sheer astonishment.

“Thank the Lord!” I pulled up quickly onto the curb and examined the Uber request, almost questioning if I had imagined the whole thing out of desperation.

The name read ‘J’. Literally just the letter, boldly sitting in the middle of my screen. I raised an eyebrow, and normally would have considered declining the request if it seemed too prank-worthy, but I needed this job. I didn’t think the person had even registered or used the service before, as there wasn’t a clear rating to be seen anywhere. Once again...I needed this job.

The pinpoint appeared nearby, and luckily it was only about a five-minute drive to reach the destination. It was located just outside a large shopping mall in central Seoul, and even though this was a seemingly quiet day, it shouldn’t have been this empty. There were of course a few groups of people and individual shoppers wandering about, in and out of the entrance looking for easy buys. Even so, I knew this place to be quite popular and to say I was astounded would be an understatement.

There must be something going on in the city somewhere. 

Making a grab for my phone about three minutes after looking around for ‘J’, I considered sending him or her a text to ask where they were. The place was basically empty, so spotting someone on the lookout for their ride shouldn’t have been too difficult.

“They mustn’t be out yet.” I clucked quietly to myself, typing out a message to indicate I had arrived.

The gentle hum of my engine was the only sound accompanying me as I waited. After another thirty seconds, I received a short reply of “there soon”. I glanced at the simple words a second time before lightly scoffing.

“Okay ‘J’, I’m in no rush.”

Still amused over the less than eloquent reply, I leant back into my comfortable leather seat and hummed to myself to pass some time. I would’ve usually had the radio going, but for now I wasn’t really in the mood for any background distractions. I liked silence when it was comfortable, and especially in a place such as this shopping mall, it was rare to come by.

The reverie was soon shattered when faint sounds of various screams erupted from somewhere in the distance, and I instantly jerked my head up with squinted eyes to observe the area. Tinted car windows revealed just enough of the area to discern an overall lack of movement.

The paved courtyard outside the mall wasn’t occupied by a single human being, which was even stranger than before. The only moving things I could eventually see where a couple of dirtied napkins being thrown around in the slight breeze, and a ripped paper cup from a popular juice bar rolling around caught in the same fate.

The frantic screaming continued. Should I be worried? The shouting wasn’t in terror or anger, that much I was sure of. I usually would pin it on some brawl breaking out nearby, but these sounds where mostly female when I listened closer. In any sense, it definitely sounded extreme.

I wondered briefly if there was some massive sale happening at a famous clothes brand down the street, causing a flurry of panic within female shoppers. The anticipation from the sounds caused me to tap my fingers on the steering wheel in curiosity.

Then it happened. An enormous group of Korean women and probably a few men, some looking fairly young, flocked around the corner of a building in an intense hurry.

Was the sale here or something??

My eyes widened in shock, as the group only seemed to be growing in numbers. Many were holding their phones out, as if recording something, and I scanned the rapidly moving crowd with anxious eyes to spot the source of the commotion.

Two well-dressed men seemed to be caught in the centre of it all. The pair that stemmed this chaotic crowd were clad from head to toe in designer clothes, including darkly coloured masks and sunglasses, not to mention the hoods covering their heads. The shorter of the two donned a lighter colour palette through a milky white button-up, while the other was dressed in a charcoal black hoodie and black ripped jeans.

They appeared to be trying to escape the bundling mass of people, as they moved quickly and swiftly ahead of the horde in their haste. I gripped the wheel in surprise. The screams where deafening and I could feel them grating my nerves. I hoped my client would not be caught in this mess. I wanted out, and I wanted out as soon as possible.

Maybe they’re famous, maybe idols?

A small excitement sparked at that thought, but I was still daunted by the scene playing out in front of me. If they were idols, I felt incredibly sorry for them. This was a clear breach of privacy and personal space, and they didn’t deserve it at all. This was the reason for hatred against K-pop fandoms all around the world.

“Who do they think they are?” I found myself muttering, eyebrows furrowing in disappointment.

Suddenly, the more brightly dressed man glanced around and pointed directly at my car, turning to his well-built friend to shout something following a flurry of gestures. I stiffened and my breath hitched when both started sprinting towards me, their fans following desperately to try and at least touch them.

Oh no.

My breathing sped up and the situation finally dawned on me. The empty mall, the shady name and blunt text response. The timing…

I unlocked all my doors and gripped the wheel harder, if that was even possible. The mass of people followed the two guys as they drew closer to my car, and I prayed to God that they didn’t leave any scratches or dents by the time I was gone. The one that acknowledged me first reached the car, and I jumped slightly when he opened the passenger door and clambered in swiftly. The other darkly dressed one threw himself in the backseat next and I jumped again when both doors slammed shut simultaneously.

“Hello!” The first guy cleared his throat from where he sat next to me and I could see he was bouncing his knee in apprehension, obviously wanting to scoot the fuck out of there, but still trying to be polite towards me. His breathing was shallow, and I could see large beads of sweat rolling down the side of his half-hidden face. I was in no mood to sit around and ponder about him.

“To hell with this!” I exclaimed with a squeak, and the second after the passenger door closed I shifted the gearstick and floored the pedal. Making sure that no people were in my way before skidding slightly around the pick-up bend. Only the sound of one singular hand slapping the boot of my car made me wince, but I was glad there was no other physical contact on my precious red Hyundai.

Only the sound of laboured breathing could be heard amongst sighs of relief as we pulled away from the mall. I looked into the rear-view mirror to see some people giving a hearty chase down the road, but most of the fans had broken away and were just waving towards my car as we rolled down the street.

Adrenaline was pumping through my veins, and I could feel a small smile resting on my face at the thought of escaping something like that. What a turn of events for this tedious day! A muffled gasp caught my attention and I looked into my mirror again to see the darkly dressed guy’s eyes screwed shut as he laughed breathlessly, one hand slapping his knee. His friend was just leaning his head back against the headrest as he gulped in large breaths of oxygen through his plump lips. They had both pulled down their masks and lifted their shaded glasses to catch their breaths, but the sight caused my own eyes to widen dangerously.

Holy shit on a stick, Park Jimin and Jeon Jungkook are sitting in my car. What in the ever-loving…

My breathing hitched at the realisation, but I continued to drive steadily. The thing I needed to focus on most of all was getting away from the crazy population of the city. I knew internally I was freaking out a little at the thought of members of my favourite boyband sitting in my own car, but I kept it under wraps knowing they would definitely not appreciate another bout of whatever that shemozzle was before.

I guess nothing goes unnoticed when you’re that famous. Why the hell were they alone?

Jungkook stopped laughing as he looked at my wide-eyed and slightly terrified expression. He suddenly grew apologetic due to his unexplained laughing.

“Sorry, uh, just how you drove off… sorry.” His voice died down as he gradually started to regain his composure, and I watched a shy demeanour suddenly take over his form, as if he had been hit with a realisation of overstepping his bounds. Jimin just turned and glanced pointedly at him, and then back at me to search wearily for a response.

“No it’s fine, I’m just a tad shaken,” I huffed out an exasperated breath, amusement showing on my features at the maknae’s sudden behaviour change. The idol next to me cleared his throat as I turned another corner, luckily no traffic barred my way and I was easily able to fly down the main road.

“We’re very sorry for what happened back there, that was probably quite troublesome for you. We apologise for the inconvenience.”

“Seriously don’t worry. You guys definitely needed an escape from…that. I’m glad to help, honestly.” I smiled to ease any worry radiating from the two flustered boys. “J, right?”

I glanced upwards into the mirror to lock eyes with Jungkook, not missing the way Jimin tried to conceal a smirk from the younger member. “Ah, he’s not that creative with names it seems.”

The older boy’s melodic speaking voice caused my lips to part in an involuntary breath of awe. I had always loved Park Jimin’s voice, whether it be singing or speaking or doing literally anything. Jungkook’s amused exhale and gentle chuckle also made me quite soft.

“Ah, sorry about my rude message too.” He looked downwards and bowed slightly. I noticed how politely he spoke and my insides turned to jelly once again. I felt warm and fluffy from their pleasant mannerisms.

“Don’t worry guys, how could I expect an essay when you were running for your lives?”

The two boys couldn’t contain their amused smiles as they exchanged another glance, seemingly conflicted. I could tell they didn’t know quite what to do with themselves in this situation, as they surely seldom had to get rides from anyone else other than their own personal drivers. I saw Jimin’s brows crease in concentration next to me, as if he was trying to figure out how to maintain his sense of professionalism. His hands fidgeted with the hem of his shirt anxiously.

“You guys may want to start with an explanation, if that’s alright?” I decided to help them out a small bit. If I could establish a comfortable atmosphere here, it would be much easier to converse and work out what to do.

“I notice that you put the next street over as your destination, but I’m fairly sure you’d both want to go further than that.” I made my point with a raised eyebrow and gestured to my phone sitting on the dashboard, destination showing clearly across the bottom of the screen.

Jimin clicked his tongue and leant in to read my phone more clearly. My skin tingles at his closer proximity.

“Seriously Jungkookie, any other place would’ve been better,” he eventually spoke, and although his tone was whiny with complaint, I could see the traces of a smile dancing across his features. He was obviously trying his best to remain stern.

“Ah, sorry hyung. I didn’t have all that much time in this case, did you forget?”

The cheek of this boy.

Jimin turned around and pointed at the younger boy while failing to hold back a giggle.

“Oi, show some respect you brat.”

Jungkook was snickering to himself, and I couldn’t help the smirk from tugging at my lips involuntarily. The group these guys came from always had this certain dynamic of playful teasing that won over so many fans. I included myself in that list honestly, as I always managed to have a good laugh watching their energetic interactions. It made me feel so youthful, as though an inner child would come out to play even though I was still adolescent at the age of 22.

They were fine joking around with themselves for a bit, but I could tell they were still very conscious of me and my presence in the car. They stopped chuckling and Jungkook cleared his throat noticeably in the back, silently handing over the responsibility of the situation to his elder.

“Um, sorry about that as well,” Jimin began to launch into a heartfelt apology, his bouncy blonde hair lowering with his head in a meaningful bow. I stopped him softly with a smile and made steady eye contact for a couple of seconds. His oak-brown eyes were confused, and I knew he was trying his best to deal with the situation properly. Just as his leader would.

“It’s fine, no more apologies please,” I requested warmly, easing the tension as he leant backwards in his seat to relax.

“I just want to know how you both ended up there, if you don’t mind sharing that is. Also feel free to give me somewhere to drop you both off.”

Jimin glanced over at me once more as if calculating my chances of being a threat. I made sure to keep my expression calm and clear while focusing on the empty road in front of me.

“Do you know us?” the sudden question from behind caused Jimin’s head to snap backwards, and my heartbeat to speed up incredibly. It wasn’t an accusing tone Jungkook used, but more on the curious side. Jimin still showed slight disapproval before turning his gaze back to me, a newfound curiosity also flashing across his features. It seemed he became a little shy after the topic of their fame rolled around, but I could tell he still wanted to know pretty badly.

“I’d consider myself a pretty big fan, not insane but you get what I mean,” I managed to force out, swallowing the lump in my throat at the thought of explaining my admiration for them.

They were literally sitting in my car and I never thought I would be shy, but here I was with an embarrassed blush alighting across my face. Jimin widened his eyes next to me, his mouth parting slightly in his shock. Jungkook inhaled a sharp breath before letting out another hearty chuckle.

“Wow! I never would have known.”

“Neither, I guess you must not be as emotional as many ARMY are when they see us,” Jimin smiled at the thought, and it was easy to say he didn’t mean anything bad by the comment.

“I’m just here to do my job. I’m not usually one to express my emotions that intensely, but I’ll let you both know that you’ve made my entire day.”

I saw Jimin turn his radiant smile towards me with an abashed sound falling from his lips. “Thank you, you’ve done so much for us already. Thank you for rescuing us.”

I saw him throw a questioning glance at Jungkook, who in turn squinted his doe-like eyes in confusion.

“It’s (Y/n). You can use honorifics if you want, but I don’t care much for them,” I explained softly, easing his sudden bout of guilt for not even knowing my name.

“Ah, thanks once again (Y/n)-ssi.”

Both of the boys were nervous, as they had just learned that I was a fan and were probably expecting me to flip out on them at any given moment. I knew Jungkook was shy around girls especially, but even he was kind of uncharacteristically silent in the back.

“Don’t worry, I’m not going to freak out on you,” I assured them, keeping my eyes fixated on the road with a mostly amused expression. “I’m curious as to why you guys were alone with no protection out there. That usually doesn’t seem to happen.”

“No, definitely not,” Jimin sighed and I heard Jungkook hum in agreement.

“We didn’t mean to get separated from the others, we were all meant to just be shopping,” Jungkook huffed, and I could tell the young man was still shaken from his escapade from the mall. His large dark eyes were still slightly widened from the adrenaline spike.

“Yeah, everyone was together, and then we weren’t. Then the fans appeared and all we could do was run. Jungkook had to download Uber and make an account and everything on the spot. Lucky you were there because our drivers weren’t going to be around until a few more hours,” Jimin provided, his voice rough and raspy with weariness and relief. I could tell the shorter member was finally beginning to relax in the presence of the vehicle.

“Shit, I gotta call the Boss!” Jimin whipped out his phone and groaned when he discovered a couple of missed calls from his manager already.

I gave him a nod to let him know he could make the call safely. I wouldn’t record it or anything shady like that, I respected them too much and it wasn’t in my nature at all. Jimin gazed over a final time before finally deciding to place his full trust in me. I was already driving the car he was hitching a ride in, so trust honestly couldn't have mattered less when both of their lives were pretty much already cradled in my hands.

“I’d like to thank you as well (Y/n)-ssi, you really did save us back there,” Jungkook commented quietly as he leaned forward so I could hear. Neither of us wanted to interrupt Jimin as he fell into a heated discussion with his manager, or possibly Namjoon from the sounds of his replies over the phone.

“It’s okay Jungkookie, I know you guys deserve a much-needed break after all that. Sit back and enjoy the ride is all I'll say,” I said with a sigh, and finally decided to relax as well by releasing the tension in my muscles to sit more comfortably. I noticed Jungkook smirk cutely at the nickname accidently slipping out, and was just glad that he didn’t find it inappropriate.

“No, I swear she’s fine. She won’t do anything like that hyung,” Jimin’s suddenly louder response caused my smile to drop and my eyes to swivel around to the blonde boy. His temperament had grown agitated and I could see he was having difficulty trying to convince his managers and group leader. His round cheeks were blown out in exasperation, and I could clearly read the worry flitting across his expression.

“Jimin-ssi, if he wants to talk to me he can,” I offered softly so I didn’t spook him, raising my eyebrows in encouragement. We’d travelled a fair way, so pulling over was an option even though it was probably still too dangerous to linger in one place for long.

“No thanks it’s fine, I do trust you.” Jimin shook his head and I couldn’t help but smile at his kind, yet stubborn nature. These boys had no idea who I was, yet they put their faith in me and my driving ability for longer than they even needed to.

Jimin finished up with his call after another few minutes of stressed reassuring.

“Um, (Y/n)-ssi? I have an address I need to put in. If that’s okay.” He turned to me after letting out an explosive sigh, and I nodded towards the phone resting on the dashboard.

“Go ahead, distance isn't an issue.”

Jimin smiled at my response and shyly reached forward for my phone, still trying to be respectful.

“Hyung said it would be ideal if you dropped us off somewhere nearby the dorms so there’s no suspicion, but apparently all nearby areas are swarming with fans trying to figure out what’s going on.”

“Shit,” I breathed, the full realisation dawning on me. If their fans found out who I was, I wouldn’t be left alone for a while. I could imagine receiving threats and loads of unwanted attention, possibly not even being able to leave my house for a few days at the very least.

“So, you’ll have to drop us at the actual dorms then.”

“What?” I questioned in an instant. That sounded like the dumbest thing I’d ever heard.

“Isn’t that the area where most of the fans would be?”

“Well, most likely, but there's security.” Jimin ran a hand down his face as if trying to rub away the sudden bout of stress brought on, and I could fathom just how tired he was from all the rambunctious disorder.

“Why not drive you somewhere far away and get your driver to pick you up or something?”

“I did suggest that, but they just want us back as soon as possible so they can calm everyone down. I don’t mean to be rude, but they can’t exactly know or predict what you’ll do.”

That definitely made sense. Watching another car pull out of the building might also cause the fans to suspect the worst. They could even believe that I kidnapped the two band members instead of saving them. Well, that and there was absolutely no reason for their company to trust me with two of their idols that much.

“Okay, but one of you lend me a mask or something. I’m not going in there with a death wish.”

Jungkook chuckles from the back seat, and I’m slightly startled due to not hearing from the younger boy for a while.

“You’re right though, here you can use mine. I have my hoodie anyway.” A hand appeared next to me holding a familiar black mask, the faint but fragrant smell of a rare cologne wafting around me at the action. Of course, anything he’s worn would smell this expensive. Seeing how normal they can act, it’s hard to remember just how rich they actually are.

“Thanks.” I slipped on the mask and the smell was now stronger. I almost swooned.

“It’s actually not as far as I thought,” I commented when the map displayed the route to take. I knew the traffic was most likely to be more congested in this area than the city mall was before, so I decided to take a couple of back routes.

“Good plan,” Jungkook piped in with a nod and I saw the excited grin plastered on his face.

“What are you so happy about?” Jimin scoffed with a raised brow.

“I dunno, just this whole thing is so… exciting? Nothing like this has ever happened before,” Jungkook replied while trying to smother his grinning, but failing miserably.

“True, you guys would usually be living a careful life, right?” I decided to join in. Jimin and Jungkook didn’t seem to be shy or guarded around me as much as they were, but I knew they were still keeping face amongst all the drama.

“Of course, we don’t want our precious fans to worry about us,” Jimin went on in a level tone, his hand flying up to emphasise his point. I still couldn’t get over how captivating his voice sounded in person, and how it was this close to me...

“Speaking of fans, you’re an ARMY?” Jungkook’s cheeky lilt gained my attention and caused me to look up and lock eyes with him in the rear-view mirror.

“What of it?”

I try to suppress my sharp exhale of amusement, but fail miserably as well. Kookie’s adorable expression of playful confidence, bordering on egotistical even, made the laughter bubble up.

“Well, obviously you’d have a favourite, a bias.”

The question causes me to now laugh loudly, smacking the wheel once.

“Ah, I should’ve seen this coming honestly.”

Jimin clicked his tongue at his junior band member. “As if it matters.”

His voice is also playful, and I can tell he’s just as curious as the maknae by how he looks across at me with raised eyebrows and a small knowing smirk adorning his full lips. They were both taking this as a joke, and I was not going to be any different.

“Of course it matters Jimin, this is the question that decides my fate,” I feigned offense, and watched as his smile caused his eyes to disappear in the cutest, squishiest way imaginable.

Before I could say anything else, an embarrassed blush swarmed my cheeks as I spluttered, “Oh crap, I forgot the honorific.”

“Its fine,” Jimin assured. “You mentioned you don’t care for them before, so I can live without it.”

I smirked at him and shook my head slightly. “You’re actually too nice.”

His melodious chuckle was then interrupted by the mischievous maknae in the back.

“Hey, don’t change the subject hyung. Who’s your favourite member (Y/n)?” I noticed he took instant advantage of the honorific drop, and almost slipped an amused snort.

“Well it’s not either of you, that’s for sure.”

I knew they could tell there was a certain level of sarcasm in my tone, but they still let out varying noises of defeat.

“What, no way. It must be Jin-hyung then,” Jungkook groaned and I couldn't contain a giggle. His narcissistic nature was showing, and this time I wasn’t even sure if it was a joke or not. Jimin chose to pipe in as well, obviously enjoying the mystery that was my ‘supposed Bangtan bias’.

“Nah, I reckon it’s Tae. She’s weird enough to be a perfect match for him.”

Oh my, he really went there.

Both of the boy’s breath hitched, as if they thought I was going take offense and kick them out on the curb.

“Honestly, if you think Tae’s weird then I’m a whole other level. Although I guess I can never know who you guys are behind the screen.”

Jimin visibly relaxed after hearing me take the joke, but then grew serious again after my last comment.

“We’re fairly genuine to our fans, as much as we can be,” He defended, but wasn’t insulted. Jungkook nodded in agreement from the back, still smiling from the joking around that happened before.

“Of course, that’s why you’re one of my favourite groups, but you have to admit it is kind of impossible for someone like me to make a judgement on someone I’ve never met.”

“That is true, I guess. We really do try hard for you guys. I never thought super hard about that,” Jimin looked upwards as he pondered, and I felt proud that I’d gotten more than enough glimpses of both their true natures just from this simple car ride. Though, realistically they could be phenomenal actors and I wouldn’t know any different.

“We may be one of your favourite groups, but I’m still waiting for the member~,” Jungkook started lowly from the back, his sentence breaking off into his famous high pitched giggle when he saw my deadpan expression staring him down in the mirror. Jimin joined in and I sighed in defeat.

“Okay. I don’t have one.”

There’s a small silence, but both boys explosively let out sounds of understanding.

“Ah, you’re one of those.”

I was about to question what Jimin meant, but Jungkook cut me off.

“I was just about to pin her as a Yoongi stan.”

The sudden and serious statement made me cackle, although the sound was muffled by the black fabric of the mask over my mouth.

“Oh boy, you have absolutely no idea. My best friend…” I trailed off as laughter gripped me, almost causing me to veer off the road uncontrollably.

“Jesus Christ, watch out!” Jimin breathlessly squeaked as he made a grab for the wheel to steady the moving car. I gripped the wheel harder in fear, but amusement washed over me once again.

“Hyung did your voice just-”

“Shut up.”

I couldn’t stop the amused snort, but managed to regain control. My chuckles were now borderline wheezes, and I could hear Kookie in the back sharing the same demise.

“As I was saying,” I began, but erupt once more as the memory of Jimin’s voice crack surfaced back to the front of my mind. Jungkook is in shambles, but Jimin is just sitting with his head buried in his hands next to me, shoulders shaking as he tries to avoid his inevitable embarrassment.

“Stoooop.” He drawled it out and reached behind him to smack the chortling maknae on the knee somewhat harshly. I knew he hated the fact that he just got embarrassed in front of some stranger, who had also been established as a pretty avid fan. Poor Chim.

“You forget I’ve seen videos of your many embarrassments,” I offered in between chuckles, and caught the moment his face scrunched up in an adorable cringe. A sigh of defeat fell from his lips. “Yeah, I give up.”

He still chuckled and shook his head, the tinkling sounds causing me to bring a hand up to clutch my chest dramatically. Both boys laughed cutely once again at my reaction, Jimin’s eyes disappearing as he covered his face with one small hand.

“You sure you’re not a Jimin stan, noona?” Jungkook chimes in. I raised a brow and decided to skilfully avoid the question.

“Ah, so you picked up that I’m older than you?”

Jungkook stopped, his jaw going slack at the sudden question, and I found myself face to face with his widely memed blankness instead. I almost can’t contain myself.

“Oh, yeah maybe? It kind of actually just slipped out.”

I find myself giggling at the return of his shy persona, and he smiled bashfully at the floor in response. His tongue pushed out one of his cheeks in shame.

“Yah, don’t assume such a thing,” Jimin chuckled, obviously grateful that the heat was finally off of him.

“Don’t worry, I’m the same age as Jiminie I believe,” I decided to help the poor boy out, craning my neck forward to check the next turn off for oncoming cars.

We were actually almost to the destination, and the trip had flown by way too quickly. After Jungkook made a noise of comprehension, Jimin looked around suddenly and grunted in surprise.

“Crap, I was meant to call Namjoonie back a few minutes ago.”

“What are you doing hyung?” Jungkook chided in flippant scolding, to which Jimin responded with another angered slap. He brought out his phone and dialled a number quickly, obviously not concerned that I could very well easily read and memorise it in two seconds flat.

As If I would anyway.

I fell silent as Jimin waited for the phone call to connect.

 Jungkook 3rd person POV

 Jungkook also waited, breathless at the thought of how dire the situation was to their careers as a whole. This was such a strange occurrence to the famous band members, and he thought about how normal and relaxed the car ride had actually been when compared to how awkward they thought it was going to turn out.

When Jungkook had made the Uber request originally, he and Jimin were prepared to face the worst. Anyone who had the opportunity to drive a car unsupervised with two famous idols in tow could easily turn the tables and expose them more, or maybe even do worse things…

He shook his head at the thought and silently swallowed the bile rising in his throat. He glanced over to your form sitting in the driver’s seat, stiffened slightly due to the very important call being made.

You had been nothing but kind and understanding so far, not to mention hilariously easy going. Jungkook found himself respecting you immediately. You could have freaked out and demanded autographs or photos from them at any time. You could have decided to not drop them off where they wanted and just continued to drive for eternity. You could have even taken them anywhere you wanted to, but no, you listened to them, respected their privacy and even agreed to risk your reputation to drive them into their dorms where countless fangirls could eat you alive if they found out.

You were just amazing, and Jungkook knew his hyung felt similarly. Well, considering how he defended you without question before when Namjoon probably jumped to conclusions, it was evident that Jimin trusted you too.

Jungkook was completely numb from bewilderment. Everything could have gone wrong for them in their haste to escape the mob of their excited fans, but it didn’t, and it was all thanks to you.

These types of people drive our purpose, we’re so happy to have reached you.

Although if he was honest, he wouldn't mind at all if you got all flustered and cute while gushing over him. Just a little bit.

 Reader 1st person POV

 I watched as Jimin jerked the phone away from his ear suddenly, a loud voice booming loudly through the tiny speaker to reach even my ears. Jimin’s face winced as he brought the phone back to his ear hesitantly.

“We’re so sorry for the mess Sir, but it worked out.”

I knew that he was most likely talking to his manager or director with how his language changed. He ruffled his blonde hair anxiously and continued to listen to the voice on the line, eventually digging his teeth into his bottom lip in another bout of anxiety.

“Wait, we’re almost to the dorms, she’s got a mask on and everything-” Jimin was cut off and my eyes darted in between him and the road ahead to try and figure out what was happening. His breathing sped up and I could see his own eyes meeting mine a few times worriedly.

What is going on?

We were getting close to the dorms, and I had already noticed how the housing had become wealthier the more I drove through the city. The streets were becoming beautiful and cleaner. I knew that the boys lived in most likely the richest place in the city, and this place was by far the definition of that.

One thing I also noticed is that there were a few groups of girls dotted here and there that were walking or sitting around the footpaths. Some even saw my car and started pointing and taking photos while jumping up and down.

“Well, there goes my anonymity.” I sighed and slumped further in my seat, as if to hide my face better than it was already hidden. The only sound as I drove onwards was Jimin’s occasional reply into the phone next to me. His responses were becoming less worried, but still sounded unenthusiastic.

“Yes, I understand, okay I’ll tell her,” Jimin murmured and I held my breath at the sound of the call being hung up. My curiosity was nothing short of burning, and I instantly turned to the blonde boy when he looked at me pointedly.

“Um, our manager needs you to come in with us so you can speak with him and sign some stuff.”

I look forward again and nod once in understanding. “Yeah, I knew this would most likely happen. Confidentiality, right?”

I crack a smile at the thought of actually going in and meeting the famous Bang Sihyuk, CEO and founder of Bighit Entertainment.

“Wow,” I breathed after fully wrapping my head around what was happening.

“I guess you never thought this would happen.” Jungkook chuckled from the backseat, and I scoffed in disbelief.

“Yeah it’s not every day you meet two members of Bangtan and their producer.”

The sarcasm was heavy, and the two boys grinned in amusement. Jimin leant forwards to rest his forehead on the dashboard in a weary manner. “Ah, I’m so sorry for forcing you into this mess (Y/n)-ssi.”

“What did I say about apologising? I love you guys and your music; this is the least I can do to repay you for all the happiness you have brought me.” My voice became emotional and quiet as I let out all my pent-up feelings. I didn’t know how exactly I could express my bundling thoughts into formed words, but I felt as though that might have been just enough to let them know how ecstatic I truly was that this miracle had happened to me.

“You must be an angel,” Jimin smiled at me so sweetly and genuinely that I had to rip my gaze away from him in order to prevent tearing up. I heard Jungkook sigh in awe at my words, and I looked up to see him smiling shyly at the ground before glancing forward.

“Devoted fans like you are the reason we have made it this far, (Y/n).”

Jimin turns his head and gives Jungkook a look that says 'Well that was fucking sappy' but I can’t help but smile wider and let out a tiny gleeful squeak unknowingly.

His words had caused my emotions to storm again, and I was so fortunate to hear them in person that I didn’t even know what to do with myself. I gripped the wheel tighter so I wouldn’t let go and do anything stupid. Since I had my mask on, they could only see my smile through how my eyes and cheeks bunched up, but unfortunately the mask wasn’t large enough to cover my entire face.

“Awe you’re so cute when you blush like that!” Jimin laughed loudly, reaching out to poke my reddening skin. I gasped and knocked his hand away softly with one of my own.

“Leave me alone, I can’t control it or anything.”

Jungkook was also sniggering in the back, his cheeky nature making a comeback as I shook my head to try and rid myself of the heat.

“Sorry for that noona.”  

Now he was using the word to tease me, and I fought the urge to slap him like Jimin did before. “Silly boy, I swear you’ll never make me blush again.”

“You sure about that? I’ll accept the challenge.”

“And we’re here!” I dragged out the first word to hopefully try and cut him off. I could still hear him giggling in the back, his knowing smile holding an impish quality.

The sight before me was spectacular, if that was even enough to sum it up. The area in which BTS lived was absolutely breathtaking, and I knew that this was in fact one of the, if not the richest place in all of Seoul.

The gardens were marvellously well grown and maintained, while the architecture seemed to gleam and glow in the sunlight, too perfectly constructed to be true. Modern was also an understatement, as this place seemed borderline futuristic. To describe it in one word, glorious.

“I don’t even know if someone like me should go in there,” I stammered, my voice cracking multiple times in sheer astonishment.

“Don’t be silly, how else are we gonna get in there?” Jimin joked and I snorted lightly at his change of demeanour.

“Walk, silly.” I shared a cheeky glance with the maknae behind me when Jimin gasped.

“Rude, and here I thought you were a fan?”

“I’m joking Jimin, alright how do we actually do this?” I looked around and saw a parking space out the front of the main building. Jimin gestured towards it and nodded, giving me the go to proceed.

There were no fans lurking around this place due to the security, but I knew I wouldn’t be able to escape any photographers if they were there. Luckily we had only a few brief, yet concerning encounters with the fans while driving in to the complex itself.

If Kookie hadn’t given me the mask I would be dead meat cooking on a spit. 

I parked the car carefully and fell back into my seat with a sigh. Jimin and Jungkook eyed me with concern clouding their features.

“We’re so-”

“Park Jimin, will you eventually heed my words?” I tilted my head and blinked rapidly at him with a smile on my face. He sees my playful, yet tired expression and shakes his head with an annoyed groan.

“I probably will never stop apologising for the trouble we’ve caused.”

I sighed again and exaggerated a pout, borderline mockery if you will. Jungkook let out a huff and a click of his tongue indicated the long-awaited comeback of his cocky attitude.

“Come on hyung, she already said it doesn’t matter.”

His tone caused Jimin to narrow his eyes towards the back accusingly, and I watched as the younger member sat back down, satisfied with the reaction.

“Thank you maknae,” I rolled my eyes and suppressed a chuckle at his scoff, catching Jimin’s amused and appreciative look. I observed around one more time before turning my gaze upwards to glance at the building next to us.

“Okay it’s now or never boys, run and don’t look back.”

            Copyright © 2020 by salade. All rights reserved.

[princessjungeun]

One Last Chance: Mina x Reader

Request: Hi! your stories are awesome! Is it okay I can request Mina x female reader college life, where Mina is the most popular rich girl, and her friends place a bet that Mina has to go out with you and make you fell in love with her but turns out the time you guys were together Mina eventually fells in love and tries to call off the bet, and you heard the whole thing, heartbroken you avoided her and Mina did anything that she could to bring you back, fluffy ending (: pleas and thank you!

Hi my loves. This is the long Mina scenario I was asking about earlier. This is really REALLY long but you all promised you wouldn’t mind so here it is 🙃

You transferred to Sungkyunkwan University at the beginning of this semester. Originally you attended MIT for Software Engineering, hacking is your specialty. When a professor recommended you for a study abroad, you couldn’t pass it up. You knew Korean well due to growing up in a heavily Korean influenced neighborhood as a child.

Coming to Korea wasn’t that bad because you were able to meet a few other people over social media before you arrived. You met your roommate months before you flew in so you already had one best friend.

Upon your arrival you already drew up quite a bit of attention. Somehow people found out you were from MIT which they couldn’t believe. Your roommate made sure to make you aware of who to avoid and who was friendly. Pretty much everyone was nice but she told you to watch for one group of girls.

Which is why when you were approached by none other than Mina Myoui aka the richest bitch in the whole school you were beyond confused. The raven haired girl asked “Hey. You’re Y/N right?” You had never seen Mina up close, she was ten times more beautiful than you thought.

“Wait do you speak Korean? I’m sorry. Are you Y/N?” She switched to English when you didn’t respond right away. You quickly tried to answer without sounding stupid “I-Uh um yes I am Y/N and I speak Korean yeah sorry I...I uh. I’m sorry...yeah.” You mentally face palmed yourself for not being able to say one simple sentence to her.

She sat down and said “you’re new and from what I know your only friend is Kahei. So meet me at the cafe down the street at 6, I’ll be waiting.” Before you could respond she got up and walked back to her group of friends who seemed to be laughing. You noticed two of the girls from her group. Im Nayeon was in one of your engineering classes while Minatozaki Sana was in a psych class you took to fill an empty slot.

When you got back to your dorm Kahei was on her bed reading a book. She asked “where’d you go?” You responded “the quad to start a project. But something really weird happened.” Kahei sat up on her bed and patted the spot next to her, “come on talk to me I wanna know.”

“That really rich and pretty girl....Mila? She’s friends with Im Nayeon and Minatozaki Sana...she came up to me and told me to meet her at the cafe down the street at 6.” Kahei’s eyes widened and she loudly said “MINA MYOUI ASKED YOU ON A DATE?” You shrugged then nodded. Kahei made you resite every thing that happened leading up to her asking you out for coffee. In the end she said “hmmmm...I don’t trust it. It sounds fake.” You responded “I do admit it’s a little suspicious that the most rich and popular girl in school asked me, the poor foreigner to a date...”

Kahei told you “well even if it is fake you’re gonna go to find out.” You looked at your sweatpants and t shirt you were currently wearing. You hair was in a messy bun and your thick glasses sat lopsided on your face. “Do rich people like girls who look like me?” You asked uncertainly. Kahei responded “only one way to find out!”

When you went to the cafe Kahei decided to tag along but sit at a different table with her girlfriend Haseul.

Mina arrived shortly after you, “oh i honestly didn’t think you’d show up.” She was surprised to see you actually came. You looked at you hands in your lap “I mean I think it’s rude to blow someone off...” Mina sat down across from you “you look really pretty.” You could tell that it was a genuine complement by the way she smiled softly when she said it. I guess rich people do like girls like me you thought to yourself.

For the next hour she asked you about everything there was she should know about you. Kahei told you to make sure not to disclose every detail about yourself because she still didn’t trust Mina. However by the end of the night you were convinced she was genuine.

•

•

•

Weeks passed and you continued to meet up with Mina, you knew Kahei and Haseul warned you about catching feelings too quickly but you couldn’t help it. Mina seemed so sweet and genuine despite her rich bitch demeanor.

You sat in the library working on a project with your classmate Yuqi. “I know we just met like this week but I don’t trust her either, I’m with Kahei on this one.” You don’t know why you decided to spill all of your business to Yuqi but something about her seemed trustworthy. You rolled your eyes “You all are delusional.”

Deep down you believed Kahei and Haseul and now Yuqi but you didn’t want to admit it. Mostly because you caught feelings for Mina. Badly. Yuqi didn’t pull her eyes away from her laptop “I-I’m just saying something here isn’t adding up. This isn’t right.”

“I’m just gonna- give me a minute.” Yuqi furiously typed away on her laptop, occasionally smiling and laughing to herself. After about two minutes passed she flipped her screen around in front of you was a KakaoTalk page. Mina Myoui’s to be specific.

“Yuqi! WHAT DID YOU DO?!” You whisper yelled to the younger girl who sat with a smile on her face. She simply answered “I hacked into her account. See?” You responded “I’m not reading her messages. That’s an invasion of privacy.” Yuqi responded “Ok well if you won’t I will, she has no relevance to me so it can’t hurt the nonexistent relationship between us.”

She scrolled and scrolled her facial expressions changing from surprised to one you couldn’t quite read. “Y-Y/N....um...I don’t know if you should read this yourself or not.” You felt a pit in your stomach form knowing whatever she had in front of her wasnt good news.

Yuqi slid her laptop to you and you read the messages shared between Mina and her friend group:

Sana: you have three days left in this bet Myoui

Chaeyoung: Sana’s right, you need to figure out how to get Y/N to confess to you

Nayeon: yeah if you don’t you can kiss that Maldives trip bye bye and we can say hello to that shopping spree :)

Mina: I dont want this anymore guys

Sana: are you chickening out?

Chaeyoung: shes chickening out

Mina: it’s not that

Nayeon: so what is it

Mina: nevermind

Jeongyeon: i might be in this friend group but this is wrong on every level

Tzuyu: I’m with Jeongyeon unnie

Dahyun: Me too

Momo: what bet? who is Y/N? I WANT A SHOPPING SPREE!

Jihyo: No you dont

Momo: no i do not

Jihyo: but I’m with Jeongyeon and the kids.

You couldn’t believe what you were reading. There was no way in hell Mina could have done this to you. Absolutely no way. Wanting to find some sort of happy ending you scrolled to a different chat with only this Jeongyeon girl. These newer messages brought on a new wave of emotions.

Jeongyeon: why are you trying to call it off now. You were all excited about it and now you want nothing to do with it.

Mina: I don’t know, It just feels wrong now

Jeongyeon: I know you Mina there’s something else

Mina: Theres nothing else

Jeongyeon: dont you dare lie to me

Mina: fine.

Mina: i like her. A lot. And i want to be with her.

Jeongyeon: then make your move

Mina: but if she finds out it was started with a bet....

Jeongyeon: well then come clean and apologize and pray she stays around. But honestly if i was her i wouldnt give you a second chance

Mina: thats not very reassuring

Jeongyeon: i’m disappointed in you, that’s the best you’re getting for now

Mina: ok, thank you unnie

Mina: i’m doing it tomorrow i’ll tell you how it goes

Jeongyeon: mhm

You looked to see when that last message was sent and it read yesterday’s date. So she was planning to confess or come clean today. Immediately you stood up and put your belongings in your bag before leaving Yuqi alone in the library.

You walked across campus to the dance studio where you found Mina dancing with another girl. “Myoui.” You pushed your glasses up to prevent them from sliding down. Mina turned and saw you “Y/N hey I thought we were going to meet la-”

You cut her off “I love you Mina Myoui, with all my heart I do! Is that what yo want to hear? Can you go to the Maldives now? You won. Congratulations bitch.” Mina looked at the other girl who stood in the room, she looked really confused and got uncomfortable and sprinted out, almost falling on her own feet.

“What are you talking about? I won? Maldives?” Mina questioned you. You snapped back “I didn’t stutter did I?” She replied “how did you- Who told you?” You responded “It’s not who told me or how I found out. You placed a stupid bet on me and toyed with my heart as if you were interested and I fell for your bullshit. Stay the fuck away from me. And if I catch you even thinking about talking to Kahei...you’ll wish you didn’t.” You turned around and walked out not giving Mina a chance to talk.

•

•

•

Weeks passed and the semester was coming to a close in 6 weeks. You hadn’t heard a thing from Mina or any of her friends. Sana and Nayeon stayed away from you when they had class with you. Kahei, Haseul, and Yuqi introduced you to their friends instead to make up for the relationship you once had.

Out of all of the girls you met through Kahei and Yuqi, Jinsoul and Miyeon were closest with you. Miyeon walked into your room “Hey. We’re going to a party and you’re coming. All you’ve done is moped around, worked on projects, or went to the boxing gym. It’s been too long you need to go out.” You groaned “don’t you have work today?” Miyeon responded “ok we meant you and Jinsoul but she’s finishing an assignment so she sent me to tell you.” You rolled over on your face knowing there was no getting out of this.  “Ugh fine.” You giving into your friends wishes.

Miyeon left and outfit for you before leaving your dorm to head to work. You looked over your reflection in the mirror. Miyeon definitely tried something with this outfit because you never wore these types of clothes.

You were finishing up your hair when Jinsoul unlocked your door, ready to go. “Woah...You look so good!” She jumped up and down and clapped her hands excitedly. You quickly but in your shoes and grabbed your phone before she yanked you out of the door.

This house party was definitely run by someone rich because this house was really nice. You linked arms with Jinsoul and held her hand so you wouldn’t lose her in the crowd of people. The two of you found your friend groups and stayed together with them for most of the night.

You noticed some of Mina’s friends were there as well but you didn’t see Mina. Jinsoul danced against you as you held her close laughing at her antics. Throughout the night you noticed she was watching one girl in particular, Kim Jungeun. She was in your guys’ friend group but because there’s a total of 19 girls in the group, the two of you weren’t exactly close with everyone. You know she went by Kim Lip, only allowing a few people to call her Jungeun.

“Ooo I see Lip is alone, now’s your chance go go!” You pushed Jinsoul towards the girl. Your best friend responded “no what about you I see Mina’s friends here, what if she arrives?” You pushed her further “i’ll be fine I can handle myself, just keep your phone on!” She nodded and let her hand slip out of yours, running towards Kim Lip.

You danced on a few girls and a few random dudes before getting tired of the environment. Knowing you couldn’t leave Jinsoul, you decided to walk upstairs to see if there was anything to explore. You accidentally walked in on a couple before you realized you should knock on doors before opening them.

You found a door that was open so you walked in, ready to punch of someone came at you unexpectedly. The room was large, like really large, pictures hanging on the walls, stuffed animals lining whoever’s bed it was.

However the most eye catching thing was the gigantic window that overlooked the city. You slid it open and saw there was enough room on the roof for you to safely sit. Taking in deep breaths of cool air you hugged your knees to your chest.

A knock on the shingles is what snapped you out of your trance. You expected Jinsoul but instead you saw Mina. The Japanese girl softly asked “Do you mind?” You responded coldly “no.” She smiled and walked out sitting next to you, “Id hope not, you are sitting on my roof.” You asked “so this is your place? This isn’t the same one I visited those times though.” Mina responded “rich people unnecessarily buy multiple houses.” An awkward silence fell over the two of you.

She looked at you but you stared straight ahead waiting for her to talk. Eventually you grew impatient, “I’m pretty sure you didn’t come out here to look at me, so whatever you have to say just go ahead.” She sighed then said “I’m sorry. I truly am. My friends were being stupid one day and betted me to go ask you out. Originally my intentions weren’t true and I only wanted to win. But after getting to know you...I kind of fell for you and I didn’t know what to do. I’m sorry.”

You could tell she was being genuine by the tone in her voice. You hesitated then said “I loved you Mina.” She quickly responded “I love you too.” You were quick to ruin the moment “I said loveD. Past tense. I-I don’t know if i can trust you anymore.

Mina reached for your hand and you allowed her to hold it. “Please Y/N. Give me one last chance and if I mess it up you’ll never have to even think about me. I’ll make sure my friends don’t think about doing anything. Please just one more chance. Please.” Something about seeing her like this made your heart melt and butterflies erupted in your stomach.

You gave in “Fine. One last chance. That’s it.” She smiled and finally you looked at her. Her adorable gummy smile that you once loved so much was back. She placed a hand behind your neck, with her eyes she asked you for permission. You nodded and she kissed you softly. In that moment you remembered every reason why you loved Mina before.



[youarejesting]

One Wish - BTS Birthday

[MASTERLIST]

Editors/Beta Readers: @yoongs-jeontae​, @jung-hoseok-s-airplane​, @absoluteyoongit​. I am thankful for all of you, it doesn’t matter how much or little you did the fact that you guys agreed to even look at my work was enough to make my heart happy. This has been a wonderful birthday. Thanks guys.

Pairing: BTS x Friend!Reader

Genre: Fluff

Warning: none

Words: 7.8K 

This is for @yourmoonchild1023​. Happy Birthday! I know this was going to be a Jungkook Fic but I had to include all the boys. There are many Jungkook moments and a few Flirty Jimin because he just couldn’t stay away... So I indulged a little. I hope you enjoy.

You were celebrating your birthday a day early as everyone you knew was busy on the actual day. Though you appreciate that they took the time to celebrate early it did still leave you disappointed. There was something special about celebrating on the day you were introduced into the world. A day out of three hundred and sixty-five that you could call yours, sure you shared with others around the world but it was special to you nonetheless.

You never really paid attention to the process of blowing out candles, not since you were a child. Your only wishes were typical childish things like riding a pony, or joining ballet or playing an instrument. That was until today, where you physically paused and thought about what you wanted to wish for not knowing that one wish could change it all. 

I wish I could be mutual friends with the boys of BTS. You knew there was something smaller hidden in the wish but you told yourself that would be enough. Blowing out the candles with a soft smile, your friends cheered. It was a mess of plates and napkins but the cake was served. Your favourite flavour and made specially by your closest friend. Afterwards, there were a modest amount of presents, your friends knew you would rather have experiences then have them go broke to lavish you in gifts. The process of unwrapping presents contained a lot of amusing banter. 

As the afternoon faded into the evening you felt this kind of numb feeling in your feet that was slowly traveling up your calves.

Mentioning it in passing once or twice to your friends, they told you it was probably the way you were sitting and suggested you stretch your legs. Thinking it best not to speak of it again in fear you would sound a little annoying, you pushed it to the back of your mind. 

With both legs numb to your knees, it was an odd sensation trying to walk your friends out. But you made sure to wave goodbye to each of them in the driveway. It was a little sad but once they were gone a part of you felt relieved, you had a love hate relationship with friendly gatherings. 

As much as you enjoyed the company of friends it exhausted you quickly, and a big day like today you need to take some time to wind down a little.  

You turned and headed back inside, it was still hard to believe your parents were out of town visiting your relatives instead of with their daughter for her birthday. They said they would return early the day after, but you weren’t holding your breath. 

Knowing all well they would be late, your parents liked to talk, it was like once you hit a certain age you just couldn’t stop talking. To relatives, strangers in the grocery store and heaven forbid you answer their call, you would be stuck for hours while they pressed buttons with their face and video called you with the camera pressed to their ear. 

That night you ate leftovers and showered with a collection of new scented body wash from one of your close friends. Opening the sweet little present box that had been tied with a ribbon, you pulled out a new pair of pajamas. 

You remembered how excited you were seeing this very gift, the cute animal on the center of the shirt and patterned on the short. You squealed when you lifted the colored crepe paper to see your favourite animal printed on a soft jersey fabric. 

Said fabric felt so soft against your skin as you looked in the bathroom mirror with a grin snapping a photo to your friends. Your thumbs on the touch screen were feeling almost fuzzy, the nerve endings weren’t firing to the receptors in your brain. The sensations in your hands were numbing just like your legs were. Thinking about your legs you moved them experimentally and almost toppled over, everything from your waist down had lost all feeling. 

Exhausted and emotionally drained, you thought it best to slip into the warmth of your bed and get some sleep while it was still early. As the feeling of sinking into the mattress took over your body, you let your mind wander to what the boys were doing. Perhaps you could read a small fic before bed, you reached for your phone and as your hand wrapped around the small electronic device you were hit with a heavy wave of sleep.

Useless to fight against it, your body relaxed and you let out a small sigh. Your dreams were filled with lights that had you cringing at how bright and loud they were. You felt like you were flying, not a pleasant drift but the kind of G-force you might experience from a roller coaster. You couldn’t move and you felt a little queasy. 

But all too soon it settled down, the tension in your body relaxed and you were shrouded in darkness once more. There was an odd smell, it was pleasant, and the bed felt like a soft cloud. Rolling over, you could feel a warmth radiating under the covers. Wiggling until you were laying your back against the warmth and drifting back to sleep.

Your dream was interrupted by music, a deep voice you recognized as Taehyung was singing something you didn’t recognize. Perhaps you had left your music playing or you turned it on in your sleep. With the phone still held tightly in your hand you clicked the side volume controls trying to mute whatever song was disturbing your slumber. 

Feeling something shuffle in your bed was almost a cause for alarm but in your half sleep state you brushed it off. It wouldn’t be the first time you were convinced something was happening only to wake up and realize it was all in your dreams.

There was a groan by your ear, the warmth on your back moved and it felt like something was crawling across your waist. Peeking under the blanket, eyes barely open you saw a large forearm draped over your waist. You screamed, this seemed too real to be a dream. Throwing yourself off the bed, phone clattering onto the marble tiles. You scrambled away as the door opened and the light was switched on. 

Visibly shaking and backed into the corner you were scared. You dove for your phone and dialed for the police waiting with baited breath until you heard the operator.

“Hello, I think I have been kidnapped!” You all but shouted into the phone. The woman who answered spoke what you could only guess from your extensive immersion in the culture was Korean. Hanging up confused, you looked up at the seven figures standing all watching you.

Where the hell were you? You shivered at the idea of laying in bed next to some creep, glad you woke up when you did before anything could happen. Eyes travelling up the disheveled blankets to the man sitting atop the mattress looking back at you with wide doe eyes. The man looked just like the young singer from the posters on your bedroom wall. The way his bunny teeth bothered his bottom lip in worry. 

“You haven’t been kidnapped,” A smooth voice scoffed, following the sound to see a very good looking idol staring back at you in disbelief. You felt a sense of disbelief too, there on the bed was  Jungkook biting his lip in concern while the smooth deep voice belonged to the tall Namjoon. The figures became clearer the more your eyes adjusted, each looking just like they did in their posters and photo cards. 

The tears that fell from your cheeks were genuine. You understood they were the members of BTS but that didn’t excuse the situation and whatever mind tricks they were trying to play. Having been taken from your home and your bed, it didn’t matter what celebrities they thought they were, this was not normal and you were scared. “Please I don’t care what you think you are doing, I don’t know how the hell you took me, I want to go home.” 

You tried to call your friend, but only reached her answering machine, you forgot she had an important appointment this morning. You broke out into a sob and begged her to call the police. “I’m not at home, I don’t know where I am. I think I have been kidnapped.” The phone was snatched from your grip by the strong hands of Kim Namjoon. He hung up, turned your phone off and held it securely in his hand. 

Stunned completely at the thought of your favorite idol group being kidnappers, you begged them to let you go. You didn’t suffer through exams to have your kidneys stolen and placed on the black market. 

“We didn’t kidnap you. Look I am going to hold your phone because we can’t have you spreading false rumors. You can leave.” Namjoon gestured to the door. “No one is stopping you, you broke into our house and we should be the ones calling the police, but we don’t exactly want to deal with the press on the matter. So we can contact our manager and see what he will say. Most likely he will just send some people to take you away.”

They were being rational, if you were a celebrity and woke up to strangers in your house calling the police or security would be your first thing you would do. But being a celebrity of their status it made sense not wanting to be caught in such a scandal. 

“Hajima, Manager-nim will call gyeongchal, I don’t want scandal” Taehyung whined. He spoke a weird mix of Korean and English. Namjoon seemed to agree with a sigh, pocketing his phone.

“You really didn’t kidnap me?” You sniffed “Then how come I am here? Where is… here?”

“You are in our house, I thought you would know that?” Namjoon’s tone never lightening. He was furious that their privacy was invaded again. All the boys were scared, how had you got inside without them knowing.

“As in your home in Korea?” They collectively nodded, Seokjin asked something that caused Namjoon to hum in thought. 

“How did you get inside? It is impossible to enter through the balcony. All the doors and windows are screen protected and alarmed, you would have to use the front door. It is fingerprint locked.” Namjoon expresses what you assumed was Seokjin’s earlier question. 

The two eldest left the room, your eyes following their figures as you sat shivering in the corner. The floor was so cold and you were in a mild state of shock.

The two returned looking absolutely terrified, “The alarm didn’t Uh trip, last night and door says it didn’t open since we come home.” Seokjin spoke in a slow thoughtful tone forming his words carefully. 

“We could check, cameras and see, how she got in here, the front gate or hall,” Yoongi offered and the two left again, this time with Jungkook who felt sick at the thought of someone climbing into his bed. They moved you to the living room where you sat on the floor curled up, every now and then a few tears would slip.

“This is the weirdest birthday ever, I can’t believe I wished I could be your friends and then somehow I turn up here.” Your eyebrows pulled together in visible confusion and looked at them, Jimin and Hoseok seemed visibly torn, they were upset to see you upset but also a little scared of you. “Wait, if you think I broke in, how did I get here?”

“What?” Namjoon turned surprised by the strength in your voice.

“You said I broke in, I don’t know the code. I don’t speak Korean. I have evidence and witnesses to my whereabouts yesterday in America, which by the way is a thirteen-hour flight. So if I left at six from my house, traveled to the nearest airport for an hour and a half. Not to mention somehow had money for a plane ticket and the passport I don’t own. If I did all that I would get here at,” 

You counted on your fingers calculating the travel time and then the  time difference. “I would get here at seven AM my time, so at eight PM Korean time.” You knew it sounded crazy, but you needed them to believe you. 

Namjoon’s phone rang and he spoke quickly in Korean, you only caught Yoongi’s name. The rapper and leader of the band listened to what was said, his eyes flickered over to you, looking kind of alarmed. Before speaking rapidly and hanging up. 

“So, they looked through a week's worth of footage of the front gate and the hall and they didn’t see you at all. Either you have either been camped out in our house longer than I would like to think,” Scoffing at his audacity to believe you were willing to hide in someone else’s house. “Or, you are telling the truth, where is your proof?”

“Photos on my phone, on my Snap chat with my location. I have transactions on my card because I bought a cake yesterday in-store where they will have footage of me. My friend’s car has a dash-cam that records date and time so you can see the time people left my house and you can calculate the distance to the nearest airport and then flight times and I wouldn’t arrive before this afternoon. Seriously, I didn’t break-in.”

Namjoon sat back against the couch, rubbing his hand along his jaw looking exhausted, he turned on your phone and held it out to you. “Show me.”

Unlocking the mobile device, you started by showing him your bank details blushing at the tiny fortune you had. Nothing like showing multimillionaires you had eighty-five cents in the bank. The last transaction was indeed for a cake. 

On your Snap chat there was more, as you showed him the pictures you received a text from your friend. Eyes widening at the realization you had left her a particularly morbid voice mail. She was asking if you were joking. Quickly texted her it was a dream and you had been confused. 

Jimin licked his lips looking around smiling softly, he barely got a quarter of the conversation but seemed to understand you were innocent throughout this exchange. “I like your jam-os.”

“My what?” You asked, looking between Namjoon and Jimin questioning the foreign word, he gestured to his clothes. “Thanks I got them yesterday, for my birthday.”

“Your birthday yesterday?” He looked at you with a brilliant eye smile. 

“No my birthday is today, but nobody could make it. So we celebrated early and I got these jam-os.” he grinned as you used a Korean word he understood.

“I am sorry, for scaring you. We have had some really weird encounters with fans before.” Namjoon yawned, gingerly you offered him your phone thinking he would confiscate it anyway but he just gestured it away lazily. They all must have woken early from the morning scare. Hoseok frowned walking away to the kitchen, you didn’t turn as you were trying to mind your own business but you heard some cupboards opening and closing.

“I am sorry as well, for scaring you. That must have been horrible to wake up to screaming and then that disgusting feeling like your privacy has been invaded. I understand.” You mumbled trying to get your apology across sincerely. Hoseok returned with a tray full of cups of tea and coffee. He handed them to the young men present in the room including Taehyung who had been sitting silently observing you. 

Soon you felt a nudge, a cup of tea held out to you, Hoseok smiled making a cute face and giving a tiny whine. You giggled taking the cup and drinking slowly savoring the aroma of the barley tea. 

~

Once everyone returned from their endeavors with the security cameras. Namjoon explained that there had been a misunderstanding and something otherworldly had happened. “The idea that she could be in her home when she had fallen asleep. Only to wake up here in Korea. It doesn’t make sense. But her argument and evidence is rather compelling.” Jungkook froze, he trusted his hyung but this was a bit much. You couldn’t blame him, teleportation was only in stories.

There were still some skeptics within the group, who heard and saw all the information you provided and yet still didn't believe your alibi. "I have a question?" you said speaking aloud what you had been pondering for an hour now. 

"How do I get home?" They stared confused before their gaze shifted to Namjoon looking for answers. "I don't have a passport or visa or wallet of anything on me, how do I get home, without first being arrested for being an illegal immigrant." 

"And if I can’t get home. How do I stay and get a job? Where would I live? I just want to go home, this is the worst birthday I have ever had." You curled up on the couch beside Jimin and Hoseok, the two had practically dragged you onto the couch once they deemed you innocent. 

"Hey, is meeting us really that bad?" Hoseok made a small hmm sound while trying to peak at your face. His English was second best in the group you would say, mostly because he was so confident in using it that even when he made little mistakes here and there, you could still understand the meaning. "You wanted to be our friend right? How about we have birthday party hmm, we can make cake, and we can have party, what do you say?"

"That's it! And, I can wish to go home!" you said smiling and they looked at you curiously before shrugging. 

"It’s worth a try.” Namjoon was at a loss for options. 

“If this is all true, you being stranded and you're not a psychopath, we might as well celebrate. We can order some food. Do you have something in particular you like?"

"Uh... can I try some traditional Korean foods, I haven't really tried much and what I have tried probably won't be as good as the real thing."

~ 

Most of the boys stepped out, leaving Seokjin, Jimin and yourself in the apartment alone. The three of you making a cake while bopping to music in the kitchen. You helped them as best as you could, following their instructions. 

Instruction being general pointing at ingredients and a series of confirmation noises when you selected the correct measuring cup. 

They were so cute speaking English and getting flustered so you tried speaking Korean. Translating on your phone and saying it as best as you could, they were in stitches. It seems you had said a few things wrong much to their amusement.

They asked you what was your favorite song of theirs and you took a serious moment to contemplate before making a decision. 

"Uh my favorite BTS song with all seven of you is ‘No more dream’," you smiled happily at their faces which had both blanched “because it is the first song, it was what started it all. Without that song you would have never debuted, so I thank that song for starting your journey."

"What about favorite song from all songs, you know?" Seokjin smiled he mixed the batter. 

"Hm, my favorite song in general, would have to be ‘Magic shop’, there is nothing more powerful than taking something bad and turning it into something good. Plus your vocals and the raps are beautiful.” you waited for them to process what you said, their chests puffing up proud at your kind words. 

"What about the new album, what your favorite track?" Jimin leaned on the counter towards you with a sly grin making you laugh. 

"‘We are Bulletproof: the Eternal’ it is the perfect encapsulation of how you've grown so much and your still so humble and thankful for your fans."

"Who is, most handsome member?" Seokjin grinned, turning his head in a pose waiting for you to answer. 

"Hm, well originally I thought the best looking member was so obvious but now meeting everyone, you are all different from what I expected," you mumbled pretending to be really contemplating it before you spoke, raising the pitch at the end as if you were asking a question. "I guess you are?"

Jimin was laughing wholeheartedly at your unsure tone that made Seokjin blanch, “Ya I am World Wide Handsome, you know?”

Giggling at his reaction, the sound must have surprised them because they both stopped and stared at you. Jimin admitted you were cute, causing yet another blush to cover your cheeks. How many times were you going to turn red, was your heart migrating to your face. Cause it sure felt like it. 

Trying to bring their attention back to the cake in hopes they would ignore you as you began feeling a little too red for your liking. They seemed to take the hint, diving back into ingredients and leaving you to cool off. 

You walked away noticing a small upright piano against the wall. Lifting the cover you saw the clean keys and spent a brief moment trying to think of something to play, you knew a few of the novelty songs but not well enough. 

As you played a terrible rendition of the theme from titanic. The front door opened and you heard Taehyung and Jungkook voices grow louder as they entered further into the apartment. Singing and quoting the movie to one another. Yoongi, who was following behind the two youngest, was listening to you play, wincing as you struggled to find the right key. As he walked past he said something in Korean and leaned a hand down, moved your finger over one key. Flying out of your seat in alarm you backed away from the piano with a small, "sorry".

He paused and placed items on the bench, taking a small paper bag and rubbing the back of his neck. You heard him mumble something only catching Namjoon's name before he turned back to you. "Jungkook and I bought you this, dress for your birthday."

"Woah!" Jimin said, clapping for the older man’s English as he handed over the bag and retreated. Jimin swarmed over lifting the blue fabric from the bag and held it up and held it up to your body. Jungkook wars were a little pink as were yours you didn’t know what to say, hand flipping over the price tag your eyes flew open. 

"Oh! Uh, thank you. Are you sure this isn’t too much?” You looked at them nervously; this is the most expensive piece of clothing you had ever owned. Jimin grinned, placing it back in the bag, and handing it back to you with a grin before going back to the kitchen to start making more things for the cake. 

“Is there somewhere I can get changed?" You asked, looking around at the hallways trying to find a clue to the nearest bathroom. Jungkook nodded walking you past the kitchen and down the hall. He stopped outside a door and awkwardly gestured you inside before he shuffled off heading back down the corridor. 

You got dressed and brushed your hair down trying to make it look presentable and stared in the mirror. Thank heavens the dress had a built in bra because you hadn't slept in one that was good enough to wear under a dress. The sweetheart neckline and pastel blue was charming; it flowed and the skirt spun and out when you twirled. There were some white slippers as well that you slid your feet into and smiled at how comfortable they were. How had they managed to get your size right?

“Now you are ready for a birthday party,” Namjoon said, the voices of the others merely acting as background noise. Eyes turning to you made your cheeks grow hot, you turned around and covered your face. Chorus’ of gwiyeom filled the room and Hoseok made cute noises prying your hands from your face. He held them in his hands, spinning you around the room. 

“Hobi hyung!” Jungkook scolded the older band member in Korean and he stopped and shooed you away so they could decorate the dining room. Yoongi and Namjoon dragged you away to the home studio, giving the others a chance to set up for the party. Yoongi sat with you not willing to leave you alone with his equipment and Namjoon joined as well, as he didn’t want to ruin the decoration process. 

“We bought you presents while we were out grabbing snacks,” Namjoon smiled. “I hope you like them.”

“I think it is the thought that counts, the idea that you thought I would like something and that you took the time to get me something means so much already.”

“I wanted to apologize again for this morning, I want you to know I don’t go round accusing or traumatizing people.”

“Namjoon it is okay I wouldn’t believe you if you all turned up in my house, well maybe I would cause I know you, but if the roles were reversed and I was the idol and you seven turned up you bet I would be calling the cops on you.” You mumbled a smile gracing your thin lips.

“You are... smart girl.” Yoongi waved his finger with a grin and you smiled standing and looking around the room. You stopped by the door of the booth and turned to him gesturing. 

“Can I see inside?” He nodded and you walked in the door automatically shutting and latching behind you, looking around you saw the instruments. There was a tap on the door, Namjoon’s face appeared in the glass as he made a gesture of a claw like hand and his ears. 

Tilting your head for a moment you realized he meant headphones. Looking around you saw them hanging around the microphone in the middle of the room. You placed them on. “Can you hear me?” The deep lazy sound of Yoongi’s voice in your ears made your cheeks heat up. 

“Listen to this.” He played you a tune. It was a beautiful sound. It kind of made you feel a little smokey like your head would spin, the beat came in and your heart seemed to pick up as well. 

There weren't really any lyrics but a few repeated words and you grinned singing along to the tiny chorus whenever it came around and when the song finished you heard his voice. 

“What do you think… Uh of the song?”

“I loved it, it felt like a fever dream but I didn’t want it to end,” you felt stupid for not being able to compliment the music as intricately as you wanted to, no doubt sounding like an idiot. He hummed, making you a little self conscious, “sorry if that’s a lame review I’m not good at music”

“No it was good,” his voice seemed amused almost as if he was laughing at your expense, something you simply shrugged off.

“Can I listen again?” You asked nervously and he chuckled and the music filled your ears. 

The song was so fun and you hummed along. You sang the chorus happily hopping around and when the song was over you heard a giggle it wasn’t Yoongi. “You're cute when you sing.” 

“Wait you could hear me, I am so embarrassed.” 

You heard keys tapping and then a laugh “Can I use your voice in my song?” Yoongi asked as his mouse was clicking frantically. 

“Are you sure, it might scare your fans away.”

“It sounded cute,” the unmistakable sweet and saccharine tones of Jungkook’s voice right in your ears to be contrasted with Hoseok’s Orange Fanta that fizzed in your ears. 

“Come on, we finish decorating, come see,” his excitement glazing his citrusy, tart-sweet voice.

You hung up the headphones, heading out unable to refuse the bubbly rapper. Jimin smiled standing in front of you with a sly grin; he had a bandana in his hands and you closed your eyes so he could tie it behind your head. 

To prevent yourself from falling you gripped his jacket and listened as they spoke to one another in Korean and once the makeshift blind fold was secured you held your hands out nervously. A soft small hand took your left whilst a slightly larger hand secured the right, each squeezing gently, causing your eyebrows to furrow just above the blindfold.

“Follow the sound of the pipe, follow this song,” Jimin sang from your left, leading you forward. “It’s a bit dangerous but I’m so sweet.”

“I’m here to save you, I’m here to ruin you. You called me, see? I’m so sweet. Follow the sound of the pipe,” Jungkook was quick to join in and serenade you. His voice seemed so close and caused your body to grow warm. Talk about living up to your lyrics. They stopped no longer leading you Jimin’s hand slipping from yours and you heard the jingle of his bracelets as he ran across the room. 

Jungkook let go of your hand and stood behind you, turning you slowly, his hands on your shoulders as he finished the song out of habit. “I’m takin’ over you.” 

“Can I take the blindfold off?” Your voice was tiny and hesitant. Namjoon said it was okay and when you removed it you saw the dining room decorated with streamers and food and a pretty table cloth, the whole thing was elaborate and you were absolutely elated. 

They pulled you along until you sat at the head of the table, you were the guest of honor after all. Seokjin sat at the other end of the table and whenever you made eye contact he would wink. After the third or fourth time you decided to get back at him and waited until he filled his mouth with rice and when he looked up you winked causing him to choke.

After you had tried all the Korean food your stomach could handle you laid back in your chair and watched them eat the rest. Part of you was impressed and the other part felt a wholesome proud feeling to see them eating happily.

They all finished patting their bellies and Jimin smiled “Can we give presents?” He grinned and you looked down at the dress.

“Wasn’t this the present?”

“No, that is your par-ty outfit.” The way Seokjin said party in his accent made you giggle, each retrieving a gift.

“How did you get a gift you were with me the whole time?”

“We text Taehyung,” Jimin grinned slyly, his features taking up that of a Cheshire cat.

“I get all present… for you.” Trying not to squeal at how cute Taehyung sounded in English-and every other language- or when he threw you his trademark square smile  “So, I… me first!”

Yoongi and Seokjin took the dishes from the table to clear space and Taehyung bounced in his seat waiting for the boys to return so they could start the present giving portion of the evening. As the Hyung’s were seated once more, he placed a small present bag in front of you. The bag had a familiar light medium robin egg blue ribbon that made you feel slightly uneasy. You opened it carefully to see a pretty box and ribbon in the same shade of blue. 

“Is this Tiffany’s? This is too expensive, why would you waste your money on me, I’m a nobody.” Taehyung frowned and turned to Namjoon who explained quickly what you had said and he nodded realizing what you had meant.

“Don’t worry, we want make you happy, Baby” Jimin said and you blushed as the pet name was unexpected but you knew it was Jimin being Jimin. There were no hidden meanings; he was just a naturally affectionate, endearing and flirty guy. No wonder he had men AND women pretty much lining up for him.

“Please,” Taehyung seemed to be at a loss for words and just gestured to the small box with a pout. Nodding you opened the box to see a beautiful pair of earrings and matching necklace that were definitely too expensive and were so thin and delicate. They all laughed at the way you placed it gently on the table and eyed them all nervously.

“Who next?” Hoseok asked his eyes, meeting yours, asking you to choose who would give you their present next. 

“Me, Baby,” Jimin asked, giving you his pretty pout and puppy stare.

“Okay, Jiminie,” You smiled and he ran over with his small present box wrapped in a pretty colored foil with a ribbon and you opened it to reveal a pretty box, it was a perfume,  specifically Giorgio Armani’s Sì. You looked at it and Jimin blushed seeming to get a little shy at your reaction as you opened the box.

He turned to Namjoon and began talking rapidly about the perfume and they laughed. “Jimin says that he had tested this perfume at the store but he did not think it would work for him but he says it is sensual and feminine. When he was looking for a gift, he knew it would smell really nice on you.”

You spritzed a small amount onto your wrist, and dabbed it onto your neck below your ear and he leaned in making your body lock up and he inhaled softly. “Wahhh… pretty.”

At first, the perfume smelt like a sweet wine but as it settled and warmed against your skin it bloomed into a warm vanilla and soft freesia. He hummed and gave you a thumbs up.

Taehyung and Hoseok came over to smell and you were frozen, heart racing at the idea of these handsome and very famous singers smelling the perfume on your neck. Jungkook hesitantly leant in and inhaled pausing for a moment before breathing in again a pleasant smile on his face.

He sneakily took your hand while hunched over and slipped a small ring onto your finger with a grin. He placed it on your right hand ring finger and he smiled. When his hand pulled away you brought your hand up to your face, disregarding the boys shouting Jungkook’s name in Korean. It was a delicate ring simple yet elegant, floral themed with three daisies that resembled a flower crown. 

“It is a Yagsog ring. Uh… A promise that we, always, be here for you. That we will be friends just uh... like you wish for it, this flower you, and this flower is us and this one in the middle is today so you remember, good time together,” He grinned, making you smile. 

It was like they were being so sweet on purpose just so they could embarrass you. You were on the verge of tears again and you thanked him playing with the ring and not looking up. He walked away sitting back down and they continued taking turns, Namjoon got you a Korean language learning book.

Hoseok bought you a tiny white bag that was super cute and went well with the light blue dress. Seokjin, got you a few dozen pictures of himself - So you wouldn’t forget he was the most handsome member- and an RJ stuffed toy and key chain, which you attached to your bag with a giggle.

Yoongi gave you a pair of pretty white shoes and he said that a good pair of shoes would take you places. They were so cute, matching your bag. You believe they must have coordinated on the outfit because it looked very well put together. 

You put on the shoes, they had a slight heel and really completes the trendy look. It was while you were walking around and spinning that they turned the lights off and you almost toppled over but Jungkook caught you.

The candles were glowing in the dark room while they sang to you and made you feel absolutely loved in that moment. Because they were there with you celebrating your day of birth. Even though they didn’t really know you that well they still took the time to celebrate the day you were brought into the world. 

Learning things you didn’t know about the boys made it feel special and they learnt little things about you. You looked at the burning candles and you made the wish that you could return home even though you would miss them and would love to stay. It was for the best.

They cheered and when the lights turned back on, all you saw through the blinding light was Seokjin clapping elegantly like an angel, the light a halo around his figure. Jimin had your phone which he had been using to take pictures all night. He spoke quickly in Korean to the others, Jungkook agreed wholeheartedly pulling his phone out and touching it to yours. You heard a small ping sound from both phones and realized they must have transferred the photos.

You felt the numbness around your feet and you smiled sadly, “It worked. I will be leaving soon.”

“How you know?” Jungkook looked curiously.

“I feel the same numb sensation traveling up my legs that happened before I turned up here.”

It went quiet and you laughed at their sad expressions. “I will be out of your hair soon, but for now let’s have some cake.”

You all ate the cake happily before watching a movie together. They put on the subtitles for you and you were in tears laughing so hard. You started to lean against Jimin who had thrown his arm around you while you were watching and you snuck your legs over Namjoon’s lap as he had a blanket there. Everyone had fallen asleep and you were starting to feel uncomfortably numb. You slid out of their hold and gathered up all your things before you wrote a quick message on a piece of paper.

Thanking them for everything they had done to make your day so special. You were getting nervous, sat at the kitchen counter waiting for the numbness to take over, when Jungkook stepped in. He gave you a small grin and pulled out the cake from the fridge, he handed you a fork and the two of you sat there talking about movies, video games, books and music. He listened and laughed, every now and then things would get lost in translation and you would shrug while eating more cake.

“Milk?” He asked, opening the fridge and you shook your head, the feeling growing intense and you really felt sad about saying goodbye. Standing out of your chair you walked around the kitchen island and you smiled. 

“It was nice meeting you, but I think I am going now,” you said. He put the milk carton on the bench and wrapped his arms around you. He smelt fresh and clean like soap. He thanked you and wished you a happy birthday, even telling you how you smelt really nice. 

He watched as you pulled away and took a hold of the small box of presents.“I think you should put the milk away. '' He laughed and grabbed the milk carton and turned back to the fridge, his back was the last thing you saw before you felt yourself black out. The same strong arms that hours ago had scared the hell out of you, when you woke. It seemed quite fitting that you started your day with Jungkook and ended it with him too.

After all, that was the secret behind your first wish. Of course you wanted to be mutual friends with the boys of BTS but you secretly wanted to spend a day with Jungkook.

Like the first time, you were unable to move your eyes, they were closed as you saw flashing lights. You wanted to know what it all meant. When you woke, you were in your bed, the song Yoongi had played for you was running repeatedly through your head. Had it all been a fever dream?

You must have been influenced by something before bed and you had started hallucinating. Going to get out of your bed, you moved the blankets to see a box under the covers. You opened it to see the gifts they had bought you inside, you looked down and saw the blue dress and white shoes they had given you.

Sitting up properly you looked around when your phone started to ping multiple times as it had just come back into service. Your friends wishing you a happy birthday and asking if you were okay. You stepped out of your room and looked at the group of people sitting in your lounge room looking scared. Your friends, parents and police looked at you. You were hit with a bunch of questions and they brought up your voice mails and how they were worried for you.

“There were many voices in the background of one of the voicemails,” the police officer said. “Ah I was watching Run BTS.” You laughed awkwardly, secretly panicking. “It was probably one of the guys talking.”

“Where did you go?”

“I went to the…” Pausing to think of a believable lie, you hang your head in mock shame. “I went to the club. I didn’t drink, I just wanted to dance.” 

“The club?” It seemed your group of friends were ready to call you out knowing that wasn’t you at all. But you threw them a look as if to tell them to let it go.

“You can test me, officer, I really didn’t drink.”

“Look, mum you can ground me for however long you want, I just didn't want to be alone on my birthday.” You tried to play up the cards to your parents. “I really just danced and met a few people.”

“What were their names?” The police officer asked he had been taking a few notes as even if you were safe this incident would have to be reported.

“Jackie, Christina, Justine, Jennie, Monie.”

It seemed your friends were picking up on your lies and the police man sighed. “You don’t remember any last names?”

“Officer do you have a card, I promise you, it was just a stupid act of rebellion and if anything comes up that might be evidence to anything sinister, which I assure you one hundred percent it is not, I will call you right away.” You said trying to act as mature as possible to get them to leave without asking too many questions. The last thing you want is for them to investigate further and find out you were somehow in Korea less than an hour ago.

They nodded, handing over a card to you and another one to your parents. “I understand I am grounded, I won’t ask to do anything or for anything, I will do the chores and cook. I just felt upset okay. You had all left me alone on my birthday and I just wanted to forget how lonely I was and dance to some music and make some friends.” you explained.

“Before I am grounded, can I say goodbye to my friends? I am sure they were really upset and I would like to console them before they go home. It must have been scary. I wanted to message but my phone had died.” Your parents nodded, going to  lead the officer out apologizing for the trouble, seemingly relieved that you were found safe; they had been expecting the worst.

Shutting the door behind your friends they turned looking angry as hell. “What happened?” they asked.

“I made a wish and it came true” You breathed sitting on your bed, your three closest friends who had come to check up on you and stayed after giving their statements to the officer sat around you. 

“What the hell? Are you on something?” They looked at you in disbelief “Where did you go? What happened?

“Look, I wished to be friends with the boys of BTS and it came true.”  You said, showing them the photos on your phone. “I was in a lot of trouble. They thought I broke into their house like a crazy stalker and I cried for a while. Cause I thought I was going to prison.”

“How did you make this, Photoshop?”

“ I was in Korea. This isn’t a joke, they bought me presents. Do you think I can afford all this?” One of your friends lifted the lid of the present box you were given and saw perfume and high end luxury items. 

“How did you get back,” They were looking through the items and they saw the price tag from your dress. Turning on your phone once more you showed them the video of the boys singing to you and you blew out the candles.

“I wished to come back and I woke up back here in my bed.”

“You look cute.” They said after a few minutes of gushing over the fact you had met BTS and the high end presents they had given you and their meanings.

“Thanks they said my pajamas weren’t party appropriate.” 

~

After your friends had left your parents told you they would confiscate your phone. “Let me just assure everyone I am safe,” You had an old iPhone in your cupboard and you swapped the sim card over. This meant you were able to text your friends, in secret. You were lying in your room when a text came in a quiet vibration under your pillow, it was an unknown number.

“Are you okay?” you quietly read the text out loud and you blinked and texted back. 

[Unknown: Are you okay?]

[You: Who is this?]

[Unknown: This is Jungkook!]

You almost squealed. It was Jungkook, Jimin must have shared your number with all of them, when he touched the phones together. You loved technology. Quickly changing his name.

[Jungkook: This is y/n right?]

[You: Yes, This is y/n. I got home alright.]

[You: Is everyone still sleeping?]

[Jungkook: They woke and were upset to see you had left.]

[You: I was upset to go. My family and friends had called the police because I had been missing for so long. I had to come up with an excuse as to where I was and why I was dressed nicely. I told them I went clubbing and well now I am grounded. Until I die.]

As the days passed and your parents forgot about what had happened and you were given a little more freedom. The boys all took turns texting you, some more active than others, but you appreciated all of their messages. 

It was when a new mix-tape dropped from Yoongi that you were really shocked. The song he played you, it was on the tape. Still as beautiful as you remember, the rap was amazing and so creative. That’s when you heard it in the background was your voice. Your hidden vocals humming and singing along.

It was like a little secret no one knew except you and the boys. You wondered if you should wish to see them again on your next birthday.

[stina-is-a-punk-rocker]

‘always and forever, lara jean’: a bungled mess of my thoughts while watching the movie

Alright, cards on the table: I never finished reading the book. I got bored a couple of pages in, so I just read up the summary on Wikipedia and called it a day.

Not gonna lie, I expected better from the movies. I loved the first movie; it was cute, it was fun, it hit all the right places. The second movie was… eh. Jordan Fisher is cute, so that’s a plus.

And then we got the third movie; the final in the To All the Boys I’ve Loved Before trilogy.

And it was somehow even worse.

Maybe I’m exaggerating. Despite its shortcomings in the plot and character development-related departments (the fact that Lara Jean wrote addresses for letters she never meant to send is something that will bother me on my deathbed), the movies have their merits. They’re cutesy and charming and enjoyable, overall; movie-LJ is sweet and unashamedly a girly-girl, which is a refreshing change from the #NotLikeOtherGirls, pick-me girls and bruh girls we had in loads of other YA movies growing up. Peter’s pretty cute, too; he’s not a possessive freak like so many other love interests (The Kissing Booth, After, Anna and the French Kiss), and his and Lara Jean’s dynamic is cute, too. Not to mention- we finally have an Asian lead whose Asian-ness isn’t the whole focus of the story!

Again, maybe I’m being extra with all this. The series is, at its core, solely for entertainment purposes. Not every piece of media has to have an underlying message and you shouldn’t need to read between every goddamn line to find something worthy of enjoying. They’re certainly helpful for whiling away a couple of hours; perfect for bingeing with a pint of ice cream in hand, and all of this is in good fun.

Also, it goes without saying, but: spoilers ahead.

The film beings with Lara Jean scribbling a postcard to Peter while she’s in Korea with her family. The inclusion of that little snapshot of Asian culture made me so happy- seriously, fuck everyone who says diversity in media doesn’t matter. I’m not even Korean, and I was overjoyed at seeing a couple of scenes just from the same continent I’m on. The K-pop music in the background was a fun touch, too (although all Korean music isn’t K-pop, but that’s a rant for another day).

(Also: Blackpink has so many more suitable songs than Pretty Savage that go with the theme of the movies. Kill This Love in the second movie while Lara Jean is getting ready to go to her boyfriend’s match is bad enough- they’re supposed to be in love in that scene, goddammit.)

One thing that bothered me throughout the movies is how obviously non-Korean Lara Jean and Margot look. It’s like whoever chose the cast went for any random Asian- Lana’s Vietnamese and Janel Parrish is half-Chinese, and it’s so obvious. You seriously couldn’t find two Korean-Americans who even vaguely resembled each other so they could pass for sisters? The actresses do a stunning job and I don’t want to shit on them, but I just wish they didn’t go with the ‘all Asians look the same, what’s the difference?’ mindset.

Also, a nitpicky thing I’ve noticed in movies with characters who read a lot: no one holds their books up while they’re reading. Your arms start to cramp, which is why you keep your book in your lap while you’re reading, or you rest on your belly and hold the book in front of you. My spine and shoulders didn’t suffer years of torture as a chronic reader for you to include characters who hold their books up while reading.

A major gripe I have with Always and Forever, Lara Jean is how the characters are almost jarringly out of character- not from the books, but from the two previous movies, too. Lara Jean didn’t have much of a character to begin with, so I can’t say much about her (she dissed Oasis at one point; it’s okay for me to be mean to her), but the rest of them are either caricatures of themselves or just totally different people.

Movie Peter >>> Book Peter. He’s almost too perfect (except for the fact that he unironically loves The Fast and the Furious, which… ew), almost too much of the ideal boyfriend. Not that my perpetually single arse would know. How do boyfriends even work? I wouldn’t know the first thing to do with one; how often should you feed it? Do you need to take it on walks?

(In the notes I’ve written towards the end of the film, I’ve complained about Peter being immature and making Lara Jean feel bad about following her dream to go to NYU. He confuses me.)

Not to mention how distractingly adorable Noah Centineo is from some angles and under certain lighting conditions (other times, he reminds me of the human version of Shrek and that bothered me). King of weird Tweets and Instagram captions though he may be, he’s got a really nice smile, and his gravelly voice is both parts sexy and disturbing.

But I digress.

I’ll never forgive the directors for what they did to Kitty and Chris- two of my favorite characters, from both the books and the movies. Kitty’s annoying to the point of being borderline unlikeable- gone is the occasionally snarky comic relief we all came to love; in her place is an annoying brat whose every line comes out forced. Also, making soap is fun; fuck you, Kitty.

Chris is essentially Dixie D’Amelio’s character from that TikToker Grey’s Anatomy ripoff; the main character in One Direction fanfiction from 2012 who doesn’t want to go to the concert but her best friend gets a ticket for her so she can’t bail but Harry Styles sees her in the crowd and falls in love at first sight and 50k of mutual pining and misunderstandings late, they get together. She’s cynical and snarky and hates capitalism and consumerism and prom (because of course she does), but secretly, she’s into it (because of course she is). My guess is that she’s there to appease all the arseholes (including myself) who accused the characters of being too one-dimensional, but it seems too out of place in a movie that doesn’t have much plot to begin with.

I really, really hate how Lucas was done dirty- throughout every single movie. Of course, it’s Lara Jean’s story so not every side character has to be fully fleshed out- but you’d think three. entire. movies. would be enough to give Lucas a bigger role than the GBF and the token black guy for the diversity brownie points. Every single time Lucas shows up, it’s to push Lara Jean and Peter’s story forward. I would’ve liked to see a romance for him pushed forward instead one for Chris- especially because he says, at one point in a previous movie, that it’s hard to find other gay boys, so it would’ve been sweet to see him find love- and Chris’s character arc could’ve been focused on reconciling with Genevieve. Instead, we see the OG Reggie from Riverdale be the one to show Chris the bright side of monogamy, and Lucas gets a date to prom as an afterthought (another darkskin black dude, so no one thinks the film is racist).

Genevieve’s character in this movie gives me whiplash. Look, I’m all for girls supporting girls- healthy female relationships are something way too many YA movies lack- but she goes from bitch queen extraordinaire to friendly the moment the next scene calls for it. Her character isn’t consistent. A redemption arc should be executed cleanly and believably; you can’t have a character be a total prick one moment and then suddenly be, “Hey, if you get into NYU, let me know,” the next.

And Genevieve’s still an arsehole to Chris; at one point, in NYC, while they’re at the NYU campus grounds (I knew that Lara Jean was going to go to NYU the moment she saw all the banners; I fucking called it), Genevieve tells Chris, “University is for people who actually have a future,” and I recoiled. I’m not the nicest of people and yet that was going too far. Chris doesn’t hesitate to shoot back a, “You peaked in high school,”, but still. Y i k e s. You can’t convince me someone’s turned over a new leaf when they say something like that.

Lara Jean’s dad (forgot his name; gonna call him Dr. Covey) is as unremarkable as ever, and his new wife (forgot her name, too… Trisha? Trina? Eh, something like that) is… unsettling. I mean, I get that they’re all loved up and twitterpatted, but there’s something about all the smiling they’ve got going on that chills me to the bone.

Also, Trisha/Trina kinda looks like TikTok’s ThatVeganTeacher and it bothers me.

Another huge problem with this movie even being made is that the series never had enough plot to continue onto a trilogy. Lara Jean’s letters are what the plots of the first and second movies revolve around; the third only mentions them in passing. The final love letter from Peter was a cute callback, but there’s a massive continuity issue with the first two movies and this last one- both character and plot-wise.

Maybe I’m not articulating this clearly enough, so I’ll use an example: take Harry Potter, for example. Harry’s main goal throughout the series is defeating Voldemort. And it takes all seven books for him to get there, to finally achieve this.

Lara Jean’s goal in the first movie changes midway; from keeping up the façade with Peter so she can avoid the crap with the rest of the letters getting out, to making her fake relationship real. It forms a bridge with the second movie; the letter that went out to John Ambrose, and her dithering between Peter and perfection (I’m not sorry). But what does the third movie have to do with any of this?

There were way too many music montages. You couldn’t go five minutes without a random pop song playing in the background, and it was annoying as hell. Don’t Look Back in Anger was w a s t e d on this stupid film. The artsy scenery shots were even worse- no, I don’t give a fuck about the New York skyline or a bird’s eye view of whatever vehicle Lara Jean is in. A few shots of Seoul would’ve sufficed; the rest was overkill. This movie is way too damn long already (almost 2 entire hours!!!); cut out a couple of those. No one cares.

I thought they’d pull the whole Aladdin trope with character-A-keeps-trying-to-tell-character-B-the-truth-about-a-lie-B-believes-in-about-A-but-B-keeps-interrupting, but Lara Jean (typing her name out is annoying, why couldn’t she have a single name, like both of her sisters?) comes clean earlier than I expected. Peter’s reaction about LJ not getting into Stanford is… uncharacteristically mature? No “Why did you lie to me?”, no accusations, not an ounce of betrayal. Which I did not expect from a guy who’s a little bitch for the greater part of book one (I really don’t like Book Peter, in case you couldn’t tell). I know fuck-all about book three’s Peter, so I can’t tell if he really did adopt this mature, well-adjusted persona, or the movie did it to make Peter seem like less of a dick (like they did it with the sextape-that-wasn’t-a-sextape in the first installment).

On a sidenote, how do these main characters in YA books get into really good colleges with zero to no visible effort? These arseholes fuck around for the entirety of the story and have way too much going on to actually do schoolwork, but they waltz into Ivy Leagues at the end. And apparently, I’m not the only one bothered by this.

There’s something to be said about how the movies don’t really sexualize minors (characters who are minors, to be fair. None of the MCs look anything like teenagers), though. It’s almost weird to see them not getting drunk and partying and having sex all the time. Maybe that’s why Lara Jean trying to get her hand on Peter’s dick felt so stilted and awkward (I cringed so hard when she kept trying to touch him and he kept pushing her hand away, holy shit).

And the kissing. It’s to be expected from a romance film, but there was so. Much. Kissing.

The amount of product placements (… actually, I could count only two: Apple and a pair of Beats headphones Lara Jean puts on at one point, but the movie shoved so many iPhones in my face that I’m obligated to exaggerate) would’ve made anti-capitalist Chris mad.

I’m guessing this all takes place in a parallel universe, sans the coronavirus. Still, being in quarantine this past year and being socially awkward for every other one, it was agonizing seeing everyone so close together in NYC. When Peter kissed the ball (lol) (I have the sense of humor of a straight boy in middle school, don’t judge me) when him and Lara Jean go bowling, I had a visceral reaction. And what are the odds of Peter meeting his estranged dad at the very same bowling alley?

Speaking of Peter’s daddy issues (I’ve written “Hardin but diluted” in my notes; I watched this movie at, like, 1 AM; I’m not entirely sure what was going through my head at that point)- I hated how they guilt-tripped Peter into giving his father another chance. In the wise words of Hannah Montana, everybody makes mistakes- but leaving your wife and two kids for another woman is pretty far from a little oopsie on Mr. Kavinsky’s part. I don’t blame Peter for hating him, and I’m not in a place to judge whether Mr. Kavinsky (does he get a first name?) should be forgiven or not, but I feel like they let him off too easy and made Peter seem like a misunderstood teenager with anger issues for not accepting Mr. Kavinsky’s (crappy) apology at once.

And it adds nothing to the story at all; Mr. Kavinsky peaces out after having one (01) coffee with his firstborn, and he’s never seen again. If you’re going to introduce a subplot, make it tie into the main storyline- the very least you could do is make it an important enough part of the story to have more than 10 minutes of the run time. It makes no sense as to why they’d bring up Peter’s dad in this last film, when he’s already gone through two perfectly fine. I guess it was a ‘tying everything up’ part… even though no one cared.

Lara Jean’s handwriting is surprisingly ugly for someone who’s written that many love letters. And her styling took a definite nosedive; her outfits in the first movie were so effing cute, but now they’re just… meh.

There are so many conversations and lines that the writers must’ve thought sounded good enough for someone to type out the quote in curly font and slap it on a screenshot from the movie to post on Instagram, but when it comes to the actual delivery, they just sounded… weird.

Peter says one time near the beginning of the film, “You know what I’m looking forward to the most in college? Never having to say goodnight,” because he expects him and Lara Jean to get into the same college.

But I guess the word they should’ve used was ‘good-bye’, because this just makes him sound stupid.

At one point, Lara Jean asks Kitty how much Kitty’s gonna miss her when she goes off to college, and Kitty says, “A four.” Later on, she confesses, “I’m gonna miss you a twelve, Lara Jean,” and all I could think was, “But we’re endgame, Archie!”

(In hindsight, I probably shouldn’t let people know I’ve watched Riverdale; it lessons my credibility.)

Still, there remains some good to be found: all the baked goods looked very delicious and made me crave chocolate chip cookies. Peter wearing the socks Lara Jean gifted him at the beginning of the movie was a cute gesture, and Lara Jean giving Peter her teal hatbox? The one she kept her love letters in? Was so? Cute? Help?

And hey, it’s a cliché that’s been done to death, but I’m always a sucker for that part in movies where the girl walks down the stairs in a pretty dress with her hand on the banister and the boy turns around and his mouth falls open and all he can say is, “Wow,”- and this film did not disappoint! Not to mention how cute both Lara Jean’s and Chris’s prom dresses were.

Dr. Covey and Trisha/Trina’s wedding was cute, too- I struggled to decide whether Kitty wearing a necklace that says ‘feminist’ and a tux is a bit too on-the-nose, but I’ve decided that it’s nothing to get my knickers all in a twist about (for clarification: it’s not the necklace or the crossdressing that made me debate this; I just wish they didn’t make a big deal out of it- I wish they didn’t have Kitty and Lara Jean get into an argument about her not wearing a dress, if that makes sense?).

And the final letter- the one from Peter to Lara Jean- I ate that shit up; it was so, so, so cute.

In conclusion (why is it so easy for me to crank out 3k about my thoughts on a Netflix movie and yet when it comes to English Lit. at school, I’d stare at a blank sheet of foolscap for ages?), did I enjoy the movie? Not really. There were parts of it that I liked, but it was overall too boring and I kept wishing I’d watched the new SKZ Code episode instead every few minutes.

But that doesn’t mean that it was bad. I kinda feel a little sad, actually, now that Lara Jean and Peter’s story has come to a close; To All the Boys I’ve Loved Before, the first movie, is one of my favorites, and bitch though I might about them, the kinda grew on me… like an innocent plant, at first, but then like a fungus. Not a parasitic fungus, just not mutualistic, either… kind of like a commensal.

Maybe I should stop with the biology similes.

[lwilson]

the boy we knew

The day we found out the tragic news was a beautiful autumn afternoon. I think it was a Saturday and the leaves were turning colors and gathering in mounds of reds, yellows, and greens at the base of the trees in front of the small houses on the block. I had just enlisted in the Army and I wanted to see my friend Ramone before I went off to basic training at Fort Sill in Oklahoma.

Alan, another close friend of Ramone and mine worked at an industrial laundry company called C.Q’s. over on East Grand Blvd and Palmer street. He detested the job, the pay, and the people, but with times being what they were, and jobs being few and far between during the Reagan era recession of the 1980s it was the only job that he could get so he took it, and fought tooth and nails to keep it.  I had worked at C.Q’s. as well, and speaking from personal experience I will tell you that there should have been a sign engraved over the entrance that read “All hope abandon, ye who enter here,” like at the gates of hell in Dante’s “Inferno”.  I lasted all of six weeks before hell got to be too hot for me to handle. So, I quit and joined the Army.

Alan, on the other hand, stayed and with good reason, his girlfriend Kacy was pregnant now which only exacerbated an already stressful situation. They were beyond broke and argued constantly about everything. I can’t remember how many break up to make up sessions they had, but it was a lot.

Kacy was a feisty streetwise girl with the misfortune of having two train wrecks for parents. The only thing keeping Kacy and her little brother Steven from being homeless and on the streets or worse was Kacy’s wit and her strong will.  Kacy was the type of girl that could smell bullshit coming a mile away. She’d smile her sweet slightly crooked smile at the bullshitter, usually some guy way to old to be hitting on a girl her age then she’d kick him in the nuts verbally and sometimes literally and down he’d go.  She and Alan were perfect for one another they were the embodiment of Detroit tough.  Her biological father was a real winner. I never knew his name or met him, but I heard from Alan that he was doing some serious time up in  Jackson penitentiary. Jasmine, her mother was a part-time recovering addict and a full time, well let’s just say the word I would like to call her rhymes with witch.

Kacy and Steven were little more than afterthoughts Jasmine. Jasmine’s major concern was when and where her next fix was coming from, raising a blossoming fifteen-year-old girl and a high strung twelve- year -old boy with criminal tendencies wasn’t high on Jasmine’s to-do list. Kacy and Steven were mostly left to fend for themselves. Kacy, I figured would be alright. She was tough and street smart, but Steven on the other hand was a different story. The first time I saw him strutting up and down the block like a little banty rooster with his nearly translucent white skin and unruly red curls bouncing about his shoulders as he made his way up Farnsworth Avenue, blustering and picking fights with anyone that crossed his path. I knew he was on borrowed time.

Steven was a twig of a boy with visions of grandeur. He was the outlaw son of the outlaw father he never met or knew. A little boy with a major Napolean complex walking around with a boulder on his shoulder daring anyone to knock it off, and many did knock it off and much worse. Undeterred, Steven had decided that being a so-called outlaw was in his blood and that was the way he was going to go.

I watched as Steven began to take up with the absolute worse elements in the neighborhood. Kacy had asked Alan to talk with him, then she asked me, but nothing worked, he was bound and determined to go the way of the wicked, a decision that would cost him his life. When he was 18 or 19 years old I don’t remember which. Steven’s brutally beaten and stabbed body was found in a burnt-out drug den near  Woodard Ave.

*****

Kacy’s mother’s boyfriend Bulldog was a small-time weed dealer who liked getting underaged girls high and drunk so that he could take advantage of them sexually. He had tried this move on Stacy a few times when Jasmine wasn’t around or either blackout in one of the upstairs bedrooms, but Kacy always managed to escape unscathed. It was only a matter of time she knew before he would take what he wanted from her the way he did with Tammy, a young Korean girl from up the block. When he did come for her, Kacy and her four-inch steak knife she slept with would be waiting. She told me and Alan that she would kill him before she let him have her. Kacy was right, Bulldog did come for her a few nights later and she had managed to fight him off but cutting him with her knife.  When Alan got the news he was furious and although she told him that she had the situation under control I knew that there was no way that Alan would let that kind of thing go.

Bulldog received an anonymous ass-kicking one wintery Michigan morning. Still high or drunk from partying the night before Bulldog staggered out on the icy porch and fell. His feet slipped and slid underneath him then shoot out from under him. The first thing that hit the porch was his fat girlish ass. His ass bounced off the ice, his feet flew into the air, he farted, then his head slammed into the ice-covered wooden porch.

“Motherfucker!” he whined. His voice sounded super high and tinny in the still earlier morning. He lay there for a moment breathing heavily and making a strange sound, a mixture of groans and whimpers.

“ Fat Fucks crying,” Alan whispered barely containing his laughter.

“You think,” I asked amazed and tilted my head toward the porch and sure enough he was crying. Bulldog always played the tough guy and now he was out here crying because he fell and bumped his head. What a fuckin cooze.  

“Damn,” I said shaking my head.

After a few minutes, Bulldog pulled himself together and tried to stand up. His feet slid back and forth beneath him and he fell again. His ungloved hand slapped down hard on the icy wooden rail. He yelped like a kicked dog and yanked his hand back and tumbled backward off the porch. He rolled down the four or five front steps and landed flat on his back in the walkway and once again the water work’s started up. Alan and I could believe it. We knew Bulldog was more bark than bite, but we couldn’t believe how soft he really was. This guy was a cream puff.  After a few seconds, Bulldog got to his feet and staggered toward his 1970 Chevrolet Monte Carlo, red with a white interior, a very nice car. As he reached for the door handle he looked up and got knocked out. We heard that Jasmine found him lying face down in the snow with a bloody nose, ears, and a broken hand twenty minutes later. A few days later Tammy’s family contacted the police about Tammy’s sexual assault, but by the time they got around to investigating it, Bulldog was gone. West Virginia, that’s where I heard he went, and surprise, surprise, he ended up in jail for statutory rape a few years later.

*****

           “What are you going to do,” I asked Alan after he told me about Kacy’s pregnancy. He looked sick.

           “ Got to marry her I guess,” he said staring down at the floor.

           “ You guess?”

           “Yeah, what else can I do. We ain’t having no fucking abortion.”

           “ I never suggested…”

           “ I know. I’m sorry. I’m so fucked right now.”

           “What about money,”

           “ I got the job over at C.Qs. Tony’s gonna have to give me a raise.”

           “Tony’s not going to give you a raise.”

           “Why not?”

           “Because he just gave you one a few weeks ago. Why don’t you join the Army with me,” I said? Alan shook his head.

           “Forget that, I ain’t going into no Army.”

           “ You’ll make more money in the Army then you will working at C.Qs.” Alan thought about it then shook his head again.

           “ Nah, we’ll be alright, we’ll manage,” he said.

“You still driving me to the airport?” I asked really wishing my friend would come with me.

           “Yeah, If you want me to.”

           “Okay,” I said. “I’m heading over to Ramone’s. I’d like to see him before I go.”

           “I’ll drive,” Alan said quickly and grabbed his car keys.

*****

Although it had been a few years since we had last seen him, I still considered Ramone a good friend and I wanted to see him before I went off to basic training. Ramone’s street was quiet as it always was when we were kids. Alan parked in front of Ramone’s house and killed the engine.

“I can’t believe he still lives here,” Alan said absently as he looked up and down the short block.

“His parents left him and his sister the house is what I heard,” I said as I looked around.

“Fuck that, I would sell, I wouldn’t want to live around here now.”

Alan and I got out of his Ford Talon and walked up the thin paved walkway up to the house. Everything about the place seemed smaller and shabbier. It was the same small house on E. Palmer that Ramone and his family had lived in when we all went to Ferry Elementary. Going there was like stepping back in time. Many of the same families and small business owners were still there. “Young’s Barbeque” on Mt. Elliot and East Grand Blvd, was still there at the time, “Thompson’s cleaners”, on McDougall and Ferry was still there, and my favorite penny candy store “Frank’s Beer &Wine”  on the corner of Ferry and Mt. Elliot, my old block was still there at the time.

That was years ago, they are all gone now, even Ferry Elementary is gone now.  Torn down by the city leaving a gigantic black hole where our childhood once stood.  An obscene black scar the size of an entire city block with scattered houses and overrun weed fields.

As Alan and I walked toward the small blockhouse my mind drifted back to when I first met Ramone in Mrs. Drum’s class when we were in the fourth grade. I wanted to be Ramone’s friend. It took a while, but slowly but surely he started opening up to me.  I remember sitting at our table waiting for the class to start. Alan for whatever reason wasn’t in school that day. Ramone and I sat quietly waiting then he turned to me and look me directly in the eyes. His voice was calm and splashed with a hint of contempt for me.

“ Do you like Alan better than me because he’s white,” he asked. My views on race and culture were still in the development stages so this question caught me completely off guard. As I sit here today writing this, I can almost hear his flat monotonic voice.

“ I don’t like Alan better than you,” I said quickly.

“You don’t,” he asked slightly surprised.

“No, why would I? I like you both the same,” I said.

“For real,” he smiled. It was a rare thing to see Ramone smile.

“Yeah, sure I do. Maybe I’ll ask my mom to see if she’ll let me have company this weekend.”

“Spend a night,” he asked excitedly.

“Yeah, you haven’t spent a night yet,” I said.

A cloud suddenly came over his dark features and his smile slowly faded.

“What’s wrong?” I asked. He looked down at the table and began to fidget with a piece of torn notebook paper.

“You going to invite Alan too,” he looked up and asked cautiously.

“I was going to, why?”

“ Oh,” he said and looked down at his torn piece of paper again, “Then I can’t come.”

“ Why not, should I not invite Alan, I thought you liked Alan?”

“I do. Alan and I are best buds,” he hesitated, “ It’s just that if my mom and dad knew that Alan is going to be there… I don’t think they’ll let me come over.” I looked at him confused for a moment then I remembered Alan telling me about how Ramone’s parents weren’t too keen on him having white friends.

“ My mom would talk to your mom and let her know that you’ll be safe.”

“I know,” he hesitated, “ It’s just that if Alan’s there they won’t let me come.”

“Why not,” I asked even though I already knew the answer. I needed to hear him say it. I don’t know why, but I did. So, he did say it.

“My mom and dad don’t want me playing or hanging around them.” He motioned with his head toward a table of white children.

“Oh,” I said, “why not?”

“They’re white,” he said matter-of-factly.

“Oh,” was all I could think to say.

“My dad says you can’t really trust them and that most of them look down on us black people. They think we’re all on the welfare, or on drugs, or crooks,” he said.

“No, they don’t.”

“My dad says they do.”

“I’ve been to Alan’s house…” I started to say before he interrupted me.

“Your mom and dad let you go over there?” He asked shocked.

“Yeah, and his mom and dad treated me real nice too. They never looked down on me. I even ate dinner over there once.”

“ I bet they think you’re poor now. They gave you charity, see,” he said raising his voice slightly.

“ My dad works at Ford Motor Company, that’s a good job. We’re not poor, my dad’s a boss or something.” I said.

           “ I know you’re not, but I bet they think you are.”

           “They don’t. They’re nice every time I go over there.”

           “ My dad says we shouldn’t do that. He says we should stick to our own kind.”

           “ You want to spend the night or not?”

           “Alan going to be there?”

           “Yeah,” I said. “Just don’t tell your mom and dad.”

           He looked at me as if I had just suggested that we rob a bank.

           “You mean lie?”

           “No, just if they don’t ask you about Alan don’t tell them.” Ramone smiled again and nodded. Ramone was never allowed to spend the night. His parents just wouldn’t let him do it.

On the day of our visit to Ramone’s house, Alan’s family and my family had moved out of the neighborhood and had been out for years by this point. My family moved out right after I graduated from Ferry in 1979. We moved to a quiet middle-class neighborhood about ten miles from where we lived on Mt Elliot Street. The neighborhood was strikingly different than the one we had left. These were tree-lined streets with manicured yards. Our neighbor Mr. Traminski literally had a white picket fence around his yard. It looked like something out of a Norman Rockwell painting. When my family moved in the neighborhood was predominantly white with a few black, Asian, and Arab families sprinkled in for good measure.  By the late 80s rolled around almost all the white families had moved out. White flight is what they called it, I guess. Mr. Traminski was one of the first to go. I guess we liked him more than he liked us.

Alan’s family moved out of the old neighborhood around 1983. In this period, Alan and I had become as close as two friends could be, while Ramone whose family never left the old neighborhood began to drift from our orbit. We tried to keep in touch with him but were unable to regularly. All and all, Alan and I had been away from the old neighborhood off and on for almost nine years and at that time, we might have seen Ramone five or six times. The times we did see him he didn’t seem quite right. He seemed tight, and a  little off-kilter.

By 1985 Alan and I were high school graduates with our whole lives laid out in front of us. I looked as if I was about to embark on a promising college football career, Ramone had been accepted into several really good universities, and Alan had gotten a job at a paper manufacturing plant.  

*****

“This neighborhood has gone to shit,” I said as I scanned my surroundings. I looked out toward the empty lot where Ferry Elementary once stood. The last time Alan and I had been in the neighborhood Ferry Elementary was still standing It had been closed and torn down for years by the next time Alan and I rolled around.  

“To shit and then some,” Alan said. I looked up at the cool cloudless sky. A tiny barely visible plane flew by overhead. A reflective dot high above it all creeping across the cobalt sky dipping in and out of sight. I tilted my head back and closed my eyes. I could almost feel the earth rotating, even though I knew that it wasn’t possible, still, it made me feel dizzy. I took a half a step back to avoid staggering, then opened my eyes.

“I bet Ramone’s heading off to Yale or Princeton or some other ivory league school partly because of his grades and partly because he’s black. Affirmative action,” Alan said out of the blue. I slowly turned to him not believing what I was hearing.

“What,” I said my anger was bubbling just below the surface.

“ I bet I couldn’t get in,” he said sharply.

“Yeah, because you don’t have the grades.”

“ I’m just saying,” he shrugged.

The front door swung open and Serina stepped out onto the porch. Serina’s, Ramone’s little sister. She had smooth chocolate skin and wide brown eyes, she looked like a black Barbie doll. She stared at us with a blank expression. She didn’t recognize us. Before that day I remembered Serina as a slightly chubby happy-go-lucky little girl running and playing with her friends on the playground with her protective older brother Ramone always keeping one eye out for her and the other eye out for us. The chubby little girl that used to be too shy to look at me was gone and had been replaced with this beautiful stern woman standing before us in the partially opened screen door.

“Can I help you,” She asked while subtly looking us over.

“Serina,” I said cautiously.

“Yes,” she said without looking at me. Her eyes were fixed on Alan.

“I’m Luke and this is Alan,” I said, “We’re friends of Ramone. Is he here?” She turned to me, her jaw tightened and her eyebrows came together in a tight knot.

“What,” she said, the words came out in a breathy whisper. Her expression softened.

“ Is he home?” I asked. Serina looked at me for a long moment then she turned and looked at Alan. I could see the light bulb coming on. She slowly raised a finger and pointed it at me.

“ Your Luke?” She asked. I nodded and motioned toward Alan.

“ And that’s Alan, do you remember us?” She nodded and stepped out onto the porch closing the screen door behind her.

“Where have you guys been?” she asked in a thin wavey voice.  Alan and I looked at one another confused.

“Excuse me,” Alan asked.

“Ramone is dead,” she said in a voice that suggested that she was still struggling with the realization of what had happened. The news was devastating.

“What, when,” Alan and I asked in unison.

“He walked into traffic,” she said in a voice strangled with emotion. “ a truck hit and killed.”

“Where did it happen,” I asked.

“He was on Mt Elliot when it happened.”

“How could this have happened?” I thought. “We were all good friends, weren’t we? How could it be that this was the first we were hearing of this?” I looked at Alan he was standing with his jaw gapped and unhinged looking glossy-eyed and confused. Alan and I stood there on her front porch like mute idiots as Serina dropped the bombshell on us. My brain went foggy and felt warped and wobbled and I jerked my head to the left to shake off the cobwebs. I couldn’t believe it.

“Suicide,” Alan muttered in a low husky voice. I was trying to think of something to say, but my mind was blank.

“I’m sorry,” Serina said. “I thought you guys knew,” she paused, “I thought everyone knew by now.”

“By now,” Alan asked, “How long has he been gone?”

“Three years,” She said matter-of-factly, “ I thought all his true friends knew,” she said bitterly as she glared at us.

“No,” I said shaking my head. She cocked her head to the right and looked at me with her big doll-like brown eyes. She had the kind of eyes that made grown men stutter if she looked directly at you and she was looking directly into the eyes. My mind went blank. Serina was studying me with those eyes, looking for signs of a lie. I understood what she was doing so I held her gaze until she looked away. Ramone had killed himself on my old street. He didn’t kill himself on my block thank god. He did the deed a few blocks up near East Grand Blvd. I don’t think that I had ever known anyone that had committed suicide before or since.

As sad as Ramone’s suicide was I’m sure he was now in a better place. Ramone was a melancholy boy from the moment I met him back in 1976 up until the last time I saw him which must have been some time in the mid-eighties. He just seemed too delicate of a human being to survive in this harsh and hateful world.

[out-of-jams]

Airplane Mode | Track 01: Piece of Peace (P.O.P.) | jhs

Summary: Set in the same universe as Love at First Touch by bagelswrites.

In a world where a bruise marks the first touch of your soulmate, time is the only thing that matters. The marks take hours to appear, sometimes even days if you're really unlucky. Once First Touch is initiated, both parties only have a few weeks to find the other. From then on, the body begins to reject any form of sustenance other than the touch of the other. If one fails to find their soulmate, they starve to death.

So what happens when your soulmate is an internationally famous idol?

And you're just one fan in a sea of many who can't even speak the same language.

Pairing: Hoseok x Fem Character

Word Count: 4.7k

Genre: Fluff. Angst. Idol!au. Smut. Soulmate!au. Explicit language.

Warnings: This chapter contains swearing and a description of a panic attack. If you wish to skip the panic attack part, do not read the end of the last section.

Words written like this are words spoken in Korean.

                      Next | Masterlist | Track List |

“Where the hell are you?”

A femine voice yelled into the phone pressed against her ear. The loud, excited chatter of the group of young girls in line in front of her threatened to drown out her voice. Pulling the drenched hood of her hoodie further over her head, the girl attempted to shield herself from the cold rain.

“I’m a block away. Don’t get your panties in a wad, Jae.”

Eunjae huffed as the deep voice of her best friend grumbled through the phone’s speaker. She watched as her breath dispersed from her mouth in a cloud of white and almost, almost, felt a brief whisper of regret.

The denim of Eunjae’s jacket caught on the brick of the building she was leaning against and she muttered a curse. It was the middle of January in New York City and damn was it cold . Even after living in the city for most of her life, Eunjae still didn’t know how she managed to survive the cold months. Eyes narrowed on the back of the girl’s BTS sweatshirt in front of her, Eunjae reminded herself of why she was enduring such torture.

Do it for the boys,  she sang the mantra in her head, bouncing on the toes of her Doc Martens in a poor attempt at warming up.  For those beautiful boys and their beautiful voices.  

The teenaged girl in line behind her let out a screech of excitement and Eunjae gripped the phone in her hand tighter. Teeth chattering, she opened her mouth to respond to her best friend on the other line.

“Yeah well, you left me forever ago and I’m dying over here. Do you want to be responsible for my death, Miles?”

“First off, I left to get an umbrella ten minutes ago, you ingrate. Jesus, you’re so overdramatic.” Eunjae could feel the boy rolling his eyes over the phone. “Besides, you’re the one who dragged me all the way out here, so you can’t even complain.”

“Dragged you?” Eunjae raised an eyebrow even though he wasn’t there to see it. “You peed your pants when I told you I got tickets to a fanmeet with BTS.”

“I did not pee my pants ! I just got a little excited, okay?”

Eunjae’s laughter rang into the air and she could taste the rain on her tongue as she tilted her head back. “You said the same thing in fifth grade after you wet yourself in front of the whole cla-”

Click.

A grunt of annoyance left her at the sudden dial tone ringing in her ear. “That idiot hung up on me.”

“Yeah, well, you were being rude as hell.”

The rain that had been pelting the top of her white hoodie ceased and Eunjae turned her head to find Miles towering over her. His white-blond hair was completely drenched, flopping over his tan forehead. The rain had ruined whatever product she knew he must have spent hours that morning putting into it. Miles had the black hood of his thin sweatshirt thrown up over his head in a meager attempt at shielding himself from the downpour. The zipper was pulled up just far enough to show off the silver chains around his neck, and the top of his purple “eat, sleep, BTS, repeat” shirt stuck out from under his soaked sweatshirt.

The soft pitter-patter of the rain hitting the clear umbrella he held in his hand eased some of the nervous tension in Eunjae’s body. She slid the hood off her head and ran a hand through the damp silver tresses. The rings adorned on one of her hands caught on a particularly stubborn tangle and she grimaced in pain.

“Yeah, well, hanging up is also rude as hell.” Eunjae fired back, finally succeeding in taming her long hair.

“I don’t know why I put up with you.” Miles rolled his green eyes before nodding his head towards the front of the line. “Ooh, I think they’re finally letting us in. Just in time too! Hallelujah! I can not wait to finally get to meet those beautiful specimens they call humans.”

“And you call me overdramatic.” Eunjae muttered under her breath with a small smile. Miles was right. The doors to the venue had finally been opened, and the line slowly started to trickle into the building.

As the pair made their way towards the staff checking tickets at the door, Eunjae began to feel her palms sweat. She’d been a fan of BTS for the past year, and even though Miles teased her for being so late to hop onto the BTS Express, she was beyond excited. And nervous. Very, very nervous.

Bangtan Sonyeondan had gained so much traction in the last year that they were practically a household name. Eunjae had been trying to get tickets to one of their concerts ever since Miles introduced them to her. But Bangtan hadn’t had anything scheduled in New York City until now.

Winning a lottery for a fanmeet with BTS was something that Eunjae had never imagined happening to her. When she’d gotten the email, she’d screamed so loud that her grandmother barged into her room armed with a baseball bat because she’d thought they were getting robbed. Eunjae had called Miles up right away, who’d literally burst into tears over FaceTime. He’d been a fan of BTS since they first debuted, but he’d only ever been to a few concerts; nothing as personal and intimate as a fanmeet.

One of the staff at the front of the line scanned the tickets on Eunjae’s phone and they were ushered in with a short wave of the hand. Stepping inside, Eunjae let out a sigh as the warmth of the building’s central heating hit her frozen skin.

“Oh, my God. Oh, my God. Oh, my God.” Miles squeaked as they walked down the aisle of the room holding the fanmeet. There were about a hundred black folding chairs set up in multiple rows, the first few rows already being taken up by fans. Front and center of the room was a small stage with a long tablecloth table and seven empty chairs.

“Stop, you’re making me more nervous.” Eunjae elbowed Miles in the side. The line had snaked its way around and her short legs bumped into the neatly lined chairs as she shuffled into their row.

“Sorry, not sorry.” Miles let out a shaky breath as they took a seat. Eunjae could feel the cold of the metal beneath her damp, ripped skinny jeans and she shivered.

Glancing over at Miles as he nervously fiddled with the folded umbrella between his legs, Eunjae reached over to pat the top of one of his cold hands. She hadn’t seen him this nervous since he’d confessed to a boy he’d been crushing on in their junior year math class years ago. Even though they teased and annoyed the crap out of each other, the two of them always looked out for each other.

“You okay?” She asked, eyebrows scrunched in concern, pushing her own nervousness to the wayside.

“Yeah, I’m good, JJ.” Miles bumped his grey jeaned leg into hers. “Just nervous. Like, what if I go to say something to them and just...just...?”

“Pee your pants?”

An unattractive snort shot out of his nose and he shook his head with a smile. “You know what? I hope you mess up those Korean phrases you spent so much time learning.”

“I’ll have you know that I didn’t spend that much time learning them.’” Eunjae turned her nose up at him. “I am  half Korean, ‘ya know. So I know what I’m-”

“You literally spent two days trying to figure out how to say ‘hi, my name is Eunjae Morales,’ you poser.”

Eunjae’s snarky response was cut off as the girls and few boys around them erupted into screams. Head snapping back around to the front of the room, Eunjae’s mouth parted as seven of the world’s most beautiful human beings stepped out onto the stage one after another.

The album cover clenched between Eunjae’s white knuckled fingers was the only thing keeping her grounded. The line of fans in front of her were dwindling down as one after another, they took their turn stepping in front of the long table at the front of the room. Despite the water still dampening her clothes, Eunjae felt herself breaking into a nervous sweat. Maybe she should have taken off the denim jacket, but it was too late now.

“I’m looking at Kim Namjoon right now.” Miles clutched at Eunjae’s elbow, his green eyes blown wide as they locked onto the first person seated at the table. “ Kim Namjoon . I can’t breathe.”

Nodding in silent agreement, Eunjae couldn’t bring herself to form words as she stared past the few people left in front of her in line. Kim Namjoon, famed leader of Bangtan Sonyeondan, sat in the first chair. Tanned skin and dimpled cheeks, he hid his symmetrical face behind one of his big hands shyly as the fan kneeling in front of him whispered something to him. Pink, full lips pulling up into an embarrassed smile, Kim Namjoon crossed one of his long legs over the other beneath the table.

“I swear to God, if Seokjin speaks to me, I might actually spontaneously combust.” Miles was going to leave a bruise if he clutched at her arm any longer.

Wincing, Eunjae pried his fingers from her person. Breathing in shakily, she joked, “well, I hope everyone knows where the fire exits are.”

“Stop using humor to deflect.” Miles wasn’t even looking at her, too busy ogling the next man sitting at the table: Min Yoongi.

“Wow, call me out on my faults, will you?” Eunjae didn’t even comprehend what she was saying as she watched wide-eyed as the person in front of her stepped onto the small stage and kneeled down in front of Kim Namjoon. “Some friend you are.”

“Holy shit you’re next.” Miles breathed.

“Holy shit I’m next.”

Eunjae felt her breath catch in her throat as the space in front of Namjoon cleared. She didn’t have a particular bias out of the members, but the confident brilliance of Kim Namjoon just did something to her.

Her dark eyes widened when the staff member positioned next to the stage waved her forward. It took Miles prodding her in the back for her to move, feet shuffling up the small steps to the stage. As she kneeled down in front of Namjoon and placed her album onto the table, he looked up from his marker with a smile.

Wow, those dimples are dangerous , she thought, mouth opening and closing without sound.

“Hello.” Kim Namjoon’s deep voice was like butter as he reached for her album. “What’s your name?”

“Uh,” she stuttered out unintelligently as he neatly signed his signature onto the album. All of the Korean that she’d practiced beforehand slipped completely from her mind. She was just lucky that Namjoon was fluent in English. “Eunjae Morales.”

“Nice to meet you, Eunjae.” Namjoon’s cheeks dimpled as he held up a hand for her to high five. Her small hand gently tapped his and she almost died on the spot.

“You too.” Enjae wouldn’t have been able to say anything more even if she’d wanted to. A staff member appeared behind Namjoon from seemingly out of nowhere to wave her on. She was barely able to squeeze out a “fighting!” before she slid down to the next member.

Eunjae’s interaction with Min Yoongi passed in a blur. She’d barely been able to stammer out a sentence from underneath his unfaltering gaze. And when he flashed her his patented gummy smile, Eunjae couldn’t help the shy grin she sent back in return. In the middle of his accented sentence in English, he lifted up a hand for her to high five, smile widening at the blush that spread across her cheeks.

Sliding down the table, she glanced up and felt the breath stutter in her chest when she met the dark eyes of Kim Seokjin. His face was even more beautiful in person and when his plush lips tilted up in a smile, she almost fainted on the spot. His dark hair was parted to reveal forehead and the lightly tanned skin of his arms shone under the lights as he reached out for her album. Seokjin didn’t know a lot of English, however, so they weren’t really able to converse. But he sent another radiant smile her way as he grasped one of her hands in both of his and squeezed gently.

Before moving down again, Eunjae took a peak at Miles behind her. She had to muffle her laughter from his wide-eyed stare of awe as he admired the beautiful Kim Seokjin. Lips twitching, she shuffled down the table once again with shaking hands.

“Hello!” The enthusiastic greeting of Jung Hoseok met her ears in his cute, accented English.

Wow, this is just not fair.  Eunjae barely stopped herself from speaking the thoughts out loud. Hoseok’s eyes turned into crescent moons as he grinned down at her, showing off his perfectly straight teeth. A grey bucket hat hid most of his wavy, dark hair from view, and Eunjae was glad that his stylists didn’t force him to straighten it. Popping up between the corners of his pink lips and high cheekbones were tiny, cute dimples.

“Hi.” Eunjae answered, hands coming up to cover the bottom half of her face shyly. Why are all these men so beautiful?  

Ignoring the album in front of him, Hoseok excitedly gestured a ringed finger back and forth between them before declaring, “the same!”

Eunjae tilted her head in confusion at his words for a moment before glancing down at where he was gesturing. A very unladylike snort left her as soon as she noticed what he meant. Hoseok was dressed in a plain white T-shirt with a denim jacket thrown over it, incidentally matching with her white hoodie and denim jacket.

“Hey, I had this on first.” The words came out automatically, muffled as she spoke around the fingers covering her lips. Her nervousness caused the words to stumble out without her permission. “You copied me.”

Hoseok’s contagious laughter burst from his lips and his hand stopped waving between them as he leaned forward. Elbows propped onto the table, he reached out to gently pull Eunjae’s hands from her face. Smaller hands held in his long fingers, Hoseok’s glittering eyes roved her face.

“Name?”

Attempting to force the blush from her cheeks, Eunjae sputtered out the first words that came to mind. Which was, finally , the correct translation of her practiced introduction in Korean. It seemed almost impossible, but Hoseok’s smile widened even more as he stared at her in surprise, hands squeezing her own.

“ You speak Korean ?”  

Eunjae blinked as she attempted to slowly translate the rapid fire Korean that just left his lips. Her brow creased as she grasped at the words that had long since been buried in the back of her brain. She hadn’t held a conversation in Korean since she was a kid, and what was once easily translated now came with great difficulty.

“ Uh, very small. ” Eunjae winced at what she was sure was an incorrect sentence. “ Sorry .”

Hoseok let go of her hands and leaned forward to gently sandwich her burning cheeks between his soft palms. “ Gwiyeopda !”

That word Eunjae did not know, though it sounded vaguely familiar. Before she could form a response, the space in front of Kim Taehyung, who sat next to Hoseok, finally emptied. A staff member materialized over Hoseok’s shoulder to gesture her along. He gave Eunjae one last parting, dimpled smile before finally releasing her. He quickly signed album that laid forgotten between them before sliding it down to the left.

“Bye-bye!”

Eunjae sent him a parting smile and a stammered “bye” before finding herself kneeling in front of the beautiful Kim Taehyung. Sitting this close, she was able to make out all the details of his visage. His golden skin practically glowed under the lights of the room and his hair had recently been dyed a beautiful blond. Long, slender fingers gently slid her album closer to himself. With one double lidded eye, and one single lidded eye, he peered up at her from under his long lashes as he enthusiastically scrawled his signature.

“Hi!” Taehyung let his marker fall carelessly to the table and he reached out to grab onto her hands. Fingers intertwining with hers, he sent her a cute boxy smile and waved their conjoined hands side to side.

“Hi!” Eunjae had always been the type of person to automatically mold her energy to the people around her. And Taehyung’s energy was definitely nudging hers from shy to excited.

Like Seokjin, Taehyung’s grasp on the English language was very limited. So their interaction just consisted of him waving their conjoined hands around in a very uncoordinated dance. Meeting an adorable Park Jimin, who had been sitting next to Taehyung, and a shy Jeon Jungkook passed by in the blink of an eye.

Before she knew it, Eunjae was descending the tiny steps to the stage. She didn’t make it far down the aisle before Miles was back at her side, hand snaking out to clutch onto her arm for dear life.

“This has been the single, most greatest day of my life.” He gushed as they sat back down. Miles let his eyes trail back over the line of boys sitting at the table with a starstruck expression. “I think I’m in love.”

Nodding, Eunjae subtly flexed her hands. “It should be illegal to be that beautiful.”

“Then I would be in jail, sweetie.”

Shaking her head, Eunjae turned back to the front of the room and watched as the seven men bounced their energy off of one another. Jimin had the microphone in his hand, playfully taunting a glaring Seokjin. As the last few fans trickled off the stage, all Eunjae could think about for the rest of the fanmeet was how cold her hands felt.

Bare feet sinking into the soft, shag carpet underneath the couch in Miles’ one bedroom apartment, Eunjae groggily sat up. Dawn was just beginning to peek through the closed blinds of the small living room as she sat upright for a few moments to gather her bearings. Eunjae’s head pounded in sync with her heartbeat, each bump-bump sending a searing pain through her skull.

After the fanmeet the day previous, Eunjae and Miles had retreated back to his tiny one bedroom apartment in the lower West Side. After stuffing themselves with leftover chinese food, the two of them had ended up retreating to bed. Too lazy to hike down to the subway to trek all the way back home to Queens, Eunjae raided Miles’ closet for pajamas and crashed shortly after.

Eyes squinting groggily at the clock face on the tv’s cable box, Eunjae grumbled angrily at her pressing bladder. She’d only been asleep for a few hours and the warmth of the couch cushions was calling to her. Ignoring the temptation, she slowly rose to her feet, muscles weak and achy like she’d decided to run a marathon the day previous.

Eunjae blindly felt her way down the short hallway between the living room and kitchenette, stumbling through the first door on the left. The lone window behind the bathroom counter was enough for her to see by. So, without bothering to turn the light on, she locked the door and shuffled across the room. After doing her business, she ran her hands under the warm tap water, eyes closed. It wasn’t until she turned off the tap that she looked up.

“Holy shit .”

Eyes wide in alarm, she braced herself against the counter and leaned to further inspect herself in the mirror hanging above the sink. Both sides of her face were covered in ugly, dark purple bruises. They were the darkest right on the apple of her cheeks before fading to a greenish-yellow around her chin and right under her eyes.

“What the hell?”

Eunjae reached out a shaky finger to gently prod at one of her cheeks, only to stop halfway once she noticed the bruising that covered the back of her hand as well. Both hands, in fact. How had she managed to hurt herself to such an extent without even realising? Actually, Eunjae was pretty sure that those bruises hadn’t been there when she went to sleep. Were those…?

Heart leaping in her throat, Eunjae threw the bathroom door open and screamed out for Miles. She refused to tear her eyes away from her reflection in disbelief at what she was seeing. The bruises looked familiar to something that had been covered in every year of grade school since the third grade. But it couldn’t be. She couldn’t have…

“Why are you screaming bloody murder?” The groggy, sleep filled voice of Miles reached out for her from down the hallway and she let out a shaky breath before answering.

“Miles, I need you to come look at this and tell me I’m crazy.”

“What?” His voice was closer now, and Eunjae saw his head poke into the bathroom through the mirror. “Why are you standing here in the dark like a...oh, my God.”

“Please tell me that I fell down somewhere last night and just don’t remember it.” Eunjae pleaded, the cold edge of the counter digging into her stomach.

The boy didn’t answer right away. Instead, he moved to stand next to her, his sharp profile catching her eye as he stared down at the bruises on her face. Miles reached out a hand as if he were going to trace her cheek, but he stopped halfway, hand hanging limp between them.

“No,” his voice was quiet as he stared in awe. “No, you didn’t fall.”

There was a beat of silence where neither of them spoke. The only noise that filled the still air was the soft melody of a songbird perched somewhere outside the window.

“Eunjae.” Miles hadn’t used her first name since they were children. “Those look like that marks of First Touch.”

Eunjae couldn’t verbally respond. She just nodded her head slowly in agreement.

“I think you met your soulmate.”

The marks that covered her skin were not ordinary bruises; they were soulmarks, the sign of First Touch. The first time someone’s skin brushed against that of their soulmate’s, it left behind a bruise at the point of contact. Not right away, however, it took hours, sometimes even days, for them to appear on the skin.

Finding your soulmate sounded great on paper, but once First Touch was initiated, both parties only got a few weeks to find the other. From then on, the body would begin to reject any form of sustenance other than the touch of the other. If one failed to find their soulmate, they starved to death. It wasn’t very common, only three-fourths of the population succeeded in finding their soulmate. It was a rarity. A blessing, some called it.

Or a curse.

“Yeah..,” Eunjae’s voice trailed off, mind reeling. “I think so too.”

Miles turned his head to met her eyes through the mirror. “Do you know who it is?”

Shaking her head, Eunjae answered, “the only people I touched yesterday were you, and--”

Both of their eyes widened at the same time. Their voices bounced off the tiled walls as they spoke as one: “Bangtan.”

“Do you know what this means?” Miles picked his jaw back up from where it’d dropped to the floor. Shifting to stand behind her, he grasped her small shoulders in his hands. “One of the members of Bantan is your soulmate .”

“This is crazy.” Eunjae breathed.

“Holy shit.” Miles paused in his movements before his eyes met hers. “Which one was it?”

“I don’t know, Miles.” Eunjae winced. The pain from the harsh bruising on her face was beginning to get to her. “Honestly, the whole thing passed by in a blur. I touched hands with all of them yesterday.”

“Well, who touched your face?”

Eyes closed in thought, Eunjae ran back through the memories of the day before. Her lips parted in sudden realization. “Oh.”

“Oh? Don’t leave me hanging here.” Miles shook her shoulders in excitement. “ Who was it ?”

“J-hope.”

“I’d hate you if I didn’t love you so much.” Miles sighed dramatically before bouncing on the balls of his feet. “This is incredible! Wow, I’m so jealous, you have no idea. You’re soulmates with J-fucking- hope .”

“How am I supposed to find him?” The words blurted from Eunjae’s mouth as panic slowly started to set in. “What if they were only here for that one night and now they’re gone? If I don’t find him again--”

“Whoa, whoa, relax.” Miles eased, hands rubbing soothing circles through the material of her borrowed shirt. “We’ll just check online to see if we can find a schedule or something. Besides, I doubt that they’d just up and leave once they see the marks on J-hope. That’d be stupid.”

Inhaling through her nose, Eunjae slowly nodded at his words of reassurance. “Yeah, you’re right.”

“Exactly! I’m right.” He nodded vigorously, excited energy bouncing back. “I swear to God, you better introduce me. And if you don’t choose me to be the bridesmaid at your wedding, I might just have to disown you.”

At her lack of response, a frown pulled down the corners of his lips. “This is good news. So why do you look like that? You should be happy dancing with me.”

Shaking her head, Eunjae gripped the small bathroom counter with bruised fingers. “Do you know what this means, Miles?”

“Um, that you’ve won the soulmate lottery?”

“Miles!” She spun around, the corner of the counter digging painfully into her back. Eunjae stared up at him with panicked eyes. “We live in New York City.”

He tilted his head to the side at her words in confusion.

“They live in South Korea.”

“That’s-”

“I barely even speak Korean. They barely even speak English. They live in Seoul, South Korea.” The words poured from her mouth at a rapid fire pace, the reality of the situation starting to dawn on her.

Eunjae had spent practically her whole life in New York City. After the death of her parents at age twelve, she’d been sent to live with the only remaining blood relative they’d been able to get a hold of. Eunja’s grandmother on her mother’s side had been the only one that they’d gotten to take her in.

Eunjae could feel her chest tightening as her breath strained against her lungs. Mouth parting in panic, the room beginning to spin, walls pressing down against her. “South Korea. I can’t leave my grandmother, Miles. I’m all she has left. And what about school? The semester just started and--”

“Breathe, hunny.” Miles’ hands gripped the tops of her arms as he spoke calmly, guiding her face to his chest. “Count with me. One. Two. Three. Breathe in.”

Eyes closed against the dark spots entering her vision, Eunjae concentrated on the calming words murmured into the shell of her ear. Hands shaking, she ignored the pain in her bruised fingers and clutched at the oversized shirt of her best friend in an attempt to ground herself.

“There you go. In, one, two, three. Out, one, two, three. Everything’s going to be okay, I promise.”

“No it won’t.” Eunjae’s small, shaking voice strained past her lips. “Do you really think they’d let one of their members relocate to the states by himself?”

The cotton shirt pressed against her face dampened from her panicked tears and a sob caught in her throat. “Everything I have is here. I don’t want to leave.”

Miles’ arms wrapped around her shaking frame and, for once, he had nothing to say. All he could do was hold her steady in the growing light of his small, cold bathroom.

[jeonggukkiepabo]

SIREN [JJK] | MONSTER SMASH

Hi guys! This is my submission for the KSMUTCLUB MONSTER SMASH. I wanted to try out something new that I haven’t read on here so far, so I decided to go for Siren Y/N. I changed some mythological things, but I still hope you guys enjoy it. 

Summary: Siren Y/N lives on Jejudo island, coming out once a year to “hunt” for the ocean. This year, she goes for 7 pretty boys that decided to have a beach day, but she gets to meet them before the accident has to happen and directly falls for Jungkook - but if she talks to him, he will die.

Warnings: smut (fighting for dominance, choking, spitting, unprotected sex, sub!yn, dom!jk, idk what else, it’s disgusting), character death

Word count: 7k

The sea always has been fascinating to you, back in the days, when you were still a small girl, you loved running into it, splashing around with one of your many siblings as your parents watched you with a soft smile. This peaceful memory was nothing compared to those who were hunting you ever since: war, bombs, death. Six-Two-Five, better known as the Korean War, an endless war that somehow lasted until today, 2019. It may not be as violent as it was when you were a teenager, but Korea still wasn’t a peaceful unit like you always wanted it to be.

Your family was one of those who had the chance to flee, a huge American ship was collecting random families that had a better chance in another country – and who was your father to deny such offer? You could never forget that day, the 27th March 1952, almost two years into the war, when a friendly officer lead you and your siblings to the haven, guiding you onto the boat and told you that your parents would be there soon. Well, there you were: one of the oldest girls on board, trying to calm down all those smaller children that were also waiting for their parents, so you did whatever you could do to calm them down. Singing. You’ve always been a great singer, but not many people had the chance to ever listen to you because you were too shy to sing on the streets, nor in front of other people who could possibly be judging you. The only people that ever had the pleasure to listen to your beautiful, warm voice were your siblings and parents. Until now.

Humming to the first melody that came up to your mind, you smiled at a little girl that recognized the song and started to sing along, the others soon following her lead. But every single one of them stopped singing once they heard your voice, almost hypnotizing. They remained quiet until you stopped, nodding towards the officer that announced another ship would bring all the adults separately. You raised an eyebrow, but who were you to mistrust an officer’s lead? The only thought that came up your mind was that with much luck, you’d never have to smell napalm again. From that moment on, Busan was just a bad memory burned into your brain.

It’s probably unnecessary to say that you never saw your parents again, neither did any of the other poor children, because maybe three hours after the boat left, a loud explosion erupted from the ocean, causing your boat to struggle, mass panic to evolve and soon enough, loud cries and begs for help were the only sound heard. Everything went way too fast to explain what was really going on, but a soft melody – not fitting into the loud explosions – echoed through your ears, leading almost everyone to jump over the railing and into the open water. Right into their death.

You were confused, unsure what was going on, but also intrigued by the beautiful singing voice that tried to lead you into the water as well. Step by step, you walked closer to the edge of the boat, glancing into the sparkling water that had endless bodies floating around on the surface. You were the only person on deck by now, voices growing louder in your ears, causing your sight to go black as another explosion caused the boat to crash and slowly sink with you on board. You’ve always been a fighter, but right now you were close to giving up, knowing this situation was already ticked by fate. You felt your body going numb, not even being able to feel the cold burn the water left on your skin, your heartbeat going slower and slower while dizziness and tiredness were taking over your body. “You are a strong one, my love.” You tried opening your eyes, but you couldn’t. Yet, you desperately wanted to know who was talking to you. ‘Who are you? What is happening?’, your thoughts were running wild, but somehow the voice was able to understand you. “I am the ocean, my love. The sea, the lakes and the rain pouring down on you. I can be salty, but I also can be sweet to those who give me love and respect. Would you give me love and respect, dear?” Her voice was almost motherlike, soft and gentle – and maybe the reason you were still alive. ‘I-I don’t know, Miss. Where are we? Why are they dead but I am still alive? Am I alive?’ A warm laugh was heard, hitting you directly into your heart and causing you to smile as well. “You are alive, love. And so, so strong. Tell me, if I gave you a chance, a chance to survive and serve me, would you take it? You are such a beautiful young woman with a voice gifted by the gods, it would be a waste to just let you die under my touch. I can help you survive for at least another hundred years.” The cold waves around you were suddenly just as warm as a comfortable bathtub, your eyes weren’t as heavy anymore – and you were finally able to breath again. Under water!

‘But what about my parents? All those children? Who am I to accept such an offer while seeing this destruction around me?’ Another gentle laugh was heard by the ocean, then it felt like she was stroking your hair and pressing a kiss on your forehead. “That is why I chose you instead of them, you were the only one to worry about the others not just yourself. Now, what do you say, my dear? Would you like to be a part of us? A siren? Living for the ocean, but being able to walk around on the earth just like you did before? Just, maybe once a year, I’ll need your help. You know, this is how I keep alive”, she opens your eyes for you to see all the pain and suffocation, “It may sounds rough to you, but I need this kind of sacrifice to keep all those humans alive with my water. Rain costs energy, so does transporting boats and all those things you humans want me to help you with. You understand that, love, don’t you?” ‘I think I do…’, you whisper, ‘If that’s so, I think… I’d like to be part of your family.’ “I knew you were a smart girl, my love. Now, open your eyes for me, look at you, it is time to wear your ocean dress with pride.”

You do as you’re told, sinking your gaze onto your naked legs just to see beautiful fish swimming around them, pressing thousands of little salt flakes onto your skin until the most beautiful dress you’ve ever seen covered your body. All those wounds you gained from napalm and war in general were gone, it even seemed like you’ve gained a few extra pounds, giving you a healthier look than before. You swim around, laughing from all the new energy you felt, until you took your chance to look around – without seeing anyone. “Ocean?”, your voice was finally heard out loud instead of being just in your head. “I am here, love, everywhere around you. You will never be able to see me, but you can always feel me once you touch water. Just as I will always be able to feel you, my love. Now, swim, decide where you want to live and wait for me to call you once I need your survey. Good luck.”

*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+

Good luck, that’s what you indeed needed whenever your mother ocean called you. Singing other people into death wasn’t exactly what you could call an easy job, even after 50 years of doing to, the weight of thousand dead bodies on your shoulders, you tend to hate every minute of being under water to serve. “She will call soon again, Y/N”, Eunae whispers as the two of you were sitting on rock in the surf. After the ocean sent you away, you settled down on Jeju-Do island, loving the peaceful nature – and the little humans that come here during spring and summer. “I know… And I still have almost another 50 years. Sometimes I really wish I was the one to die during the accident.” Eunae sighs, hugging you from the side as she gives you a sympathetic smile. “You need to forget about that night, Y/N, just like all of us. I don’t know why you’re still holding onto it. Its over, mother ocean made her decision and you should be glad she chose you. What are you missing from your human life? War? Pain? Starvation? Let me tell you that we have the best life right now, despite the little serving we need to do once a year, that’s nothing compared to what mother gave us.” Eunae was always the one to enjoy her new, better life. She didn’t mind all the burdens it costs you.

“I miss speaking to people other than you and Chunhei. I miss having company, I miss going to concerts and restaurants because wherever I go, I’m not able to speak unless I want to cause a mass death.” Eunae laughs, shaking her wild locks with every head movement. “But, Y/N! You can do all of that! Chun and I, we go out with guys all the time, we go to clubs, we go to parties and we have sex, for fucks sake! Just because your voice means death to them doesn’t mean you can’t go out and live your life. You have the chance to travel more than anyone else, we can swim wherever we want! America, Italy, Germany – hell, you haven’t even been to Hawaii or Bali! We need to change that as soon as possible, let me call Chun real quick, maybe she’s up for a little trip-“, “Stop, Eun! Believe me, I don’t want to. I enjoy every second I’m not in the water, sometimes my thoughts are a little to depressing for mother and she scolds me. I don’t need that right now. Besides that, we will need to go into the water sooner than I’d like, let’s rest until then, nobody knows what kind of accident she wants us to create this year”, a heavy sigh leaves your lips as you stand up and climb down the slippery rock, trying not to step into the bigger puddles to avoid any connection with the ocean.

*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+

“My loves, it’s time, come and visit me.”

Sighing, you put your book aside and checked your phone – it was early noon, an unusual time for the ocean to call out for you. “Y/N, are you ready?”, Chun knocked on your door, waiting for you to answer. Instead, you shuffled out of the warmth of your just to walk out in your pajamas. The ocean would change you into your dress anyways. Yawning, you nod towards your friends while opening the front door of your beach house – mother ocean always wanted you close to her. “Let’s get things done”, you mutter while walking towards the calm waves. Instantly you felt the change, tiny droplets of saltwater formed into diamonds on your skin, forming the dress you’ve worn ever since the ocean turned you into her Siren. “Hello mother”, Eunae giggles as her own dress covered her body and she was ready to dive down. You and Chun followed her, but you were the only one feeling a bit off. “Y/N, my love, is something wrong?” Shaking your head, you tried to smile, but you knew it looked fake. “I’m just a bit tired these days, maybe I’ll head off to the volcanos after our job. Don’t worry, mother.” “What is our mission going to be?”, Chun asks curiously, her red curls surrounding her head like Arielle the Mermaid. “7 boys… They will visit your island very soon, I want them. I know this is very specific, but they’re energetic and could feed me for almost two years because of their bond. Their names are Kim Seokjin, Min Yoongi, Jeong Hoseok, Kim Namjoon, Park Jimin, Kim Taehyung and Jeon Jungkook. They will arrive within the next couple of days for vacation, I’m sure you’ll recognize them. It won’t be hard, sing for them, draw them towards the water and the rest will be my work. You can go now. Oh, and Y/N. Make sure your tiredness will be gone by then, I won’t forgive mistakes for this one.”

Your eyes widened at the ocean’s words, confusion and adrenaline running through your veins as you nod, mumbling a quiet “Yes mother”, before swimming off as well.

Unlike your friends, you weren’t always looking for the seven boys that were soon to arrive on your island. Chun always took your missions very serious, not daring to fail them at all. “I wonder how they look; their names sound Korean too… Usually mother wants us to go for big parties on boats or on the beach, she doesn’t care about names. What’s different about them?” Eunae sighs as you were currently walking through the empty streets, allowing you to use spoken words instead of thoughts. “Mh, I don’t really know, maybe they did something bad while going for a swim? Maybe they used her power more than once, were supposed to die a long time ago but didn’t? We never know why mother ocean chooses specific boats, there must be something about those boys”, you mumble while enjoying the last slurp of your milkshake. Soon, those ice cafés would close due to the lack of tourists coming by. The summer was about to end, and you couldn’t decide whether it was a good or a bad thing. Sure, at the end of summer, when nobody was left in town, you were able to actually go out and speak instead of living a mute girl’s life, but you always missed the beaming heat of sunlight on your skin whenever the weather got colder. “Well, I might go and check the beach area, maybe they already arrived”, Eunae sighed as your paths split, leaving you alone on the promenade.

Walking all by yourself was something you recently learned to enjoy after decades of being alone. In the beginning, you really hated it, thinking people would stare at you, the way you used to dress. But time changed, you went shopping quite a lot and even found a new sense of style for yourself – but you by far favorite invention were smartphones and music apps. Ever since, you weren’t really seen without headphones, eyes wandering through the sky or over the ocean, but you also loved to watch those different tourists from all over the world. Today was quiet though, you’ve passed one or two inhabitants, but neither of them was interesting to you – until he came.

You mind was off, your music too loud and there was no way to prevent the little accident that you and that disgustingly handsome man were about to have. Soon enough, the both of you were laying on the ground, a hurtful expression on your faces. “Fuck, I’m sorry”, the guy decided to speak up as he looked at you with doe eyes, lips in an adorable pout. “I was too focused on my music and the landside; I didn’t even see you.” You sighed, standing up and wiping the dust from your jeans. Your mouth opened – but then you realized: you weren’t going to speak to him. Instead, you nodded and offered him your hand with a sympathetic smile. His hand was slightly sweaty, just like the rest of his – toned, tanned and delicious looking – body. “I just arrived today, never been here, so I thought a run is the best way to discover this island, isn’t it?” Again, you just nodded, biting your lip to hide the smile that still lingered on it. He laughed, running his hand through his damp hair to get them out of his eyes. “You’re a shy one, huh? Don’t worry, I won’t bite”, he tries to joke, but realizes that it sounded like the most douchebag thing to say. “I didn’t mean it like- Ugh. I’m sorry”, he winced, but you waved it off, using sign language to show him that you weren’t shy – just not able to speak. His eyes widened, eyebrows furrowing in confusion. “You can’t speak?” You nod. “But you can understand me?” You nod, again. “Weird, but cool”, he shrugs. “So, would you mind me taking you out for another milkshake just to make things up?” Smiling, you nod once more, leading the way towards your favorite place.

Time went by, you started by drinking a milkshake together, but ended up in one of the island’s most popular restaurants. The fact that you weren’t able to speak wasn’t a problem – laughing was. You just couldn’t laugh, otherwise he’d hear your voice anyways, but that young man was just too funny that your silent laugh almost wasn’t enough. One thing led to another, dinner wasn’t just dinner anymore, because soon enough you opened your front door for him, lead him into your bedroom and that’s when things got heated.

In the beginning, your lips met in a soft, lovely kiss, different to what you were expecting, you thought he was one of those guys that needed full dominance in the bedroom, but by now he just made your heart flutter in the most amazing way possible. You kissed for what seemed like hours, exploring your still clothed bodies while you sat comfortably in his lap. He didn’t give you a single chance to pull away, instead he buried his hands in your unruly hair, quietly moaning into the kiss that gave him more than it probably should. The erotic sound was your chance to break the kiss, enjoying the view in front of you for a while: swollen lips on that precious face, messy hair that almost reached his chin – and those eyes. You could swear they were able to see right into your soul.

“Fuck, I don’t even know your name. I’m Jungkook”, he breathed out as he waited for a reaction. Jungkook. Jeon Jungkook. Realization hit you quickly once you remembered that you’ve just heard this name a couple of days ago, he was one of the seven boys you were supposed to serve the ocean. You wanted to scream, to run away and never see him again, but you suddenly felt it: the urge to fulfill your mission, the bond with mother ocean. There was no chance for him to survive this night, if you found Jungkook this way, your friends would’ve probably already found his friends – if they were still alive by then. You pout while slowly tracing the letters of your name on his still clothed chest, thinking how to solve this situation. He was going to die, it doesn’t matter if you were the one to lead him towards the water, the others would find him anyway. But you could give him an amazing last night on earth. “Y/N”, he whispered your name, causing tiny tears to swell up in your eyes, but you swallowed them down quickly enough for him to not notice, instead you smiled, forming his name with your lips.

Then, you quickly pulled his shirt over his head, leaving him only in his black cargo pants. You nearly gasped as soon as you saw his broad chest, gulping at the sight of his veiny arms, wanting his strong hands to choke your life out of you. As soon as you saw him in this godlike state, you couldn’t help but pull him onto you and kiss his swollen lips. Wrapping your legs around his torso, you pull his waist against yours, enjoying the friction quietly. Your lips were dancing against each other’s, sloppy and wet, the sound echoing through the room combined with Jungkook’s heavenly moans. Your black fingernails wander down his back, scratching lightly before finding their way into his pants. Breaking the kiss once more to almost rip your shirt off you, Jungkook could feel the electricity between the two of you, tingling as if little sparks would light up on your naked skin from time to time.

Gazes still locked, admiring your opponents still half-clad body in the pale moonlight, you smile up at him, biting your lip while waiting for his next move. Soon enough, your face was covered in strands of his hair as he moved his lips down your neck, sucking onto sensitive spots and inhaling your intoxicating scent. He covered your bra-clothed chest with a mixture of sweet little kisses, soft nibbles and even some bites here and there – but you didn’t mind at all. Your eyes were closed, lips parted, and your mind went absolutely crazy. One of your hands found its way into the messy hair of your affair, loving the incomparable and satisfying feeling of Jungkook on top of you. But as amazing it was, you couldn’t control yourself anymore, pushing Jungkook off your body and howling over him, holding his upper arm in a tight grip while smiling down at him with a satisfied grin. Jungkook couldn’t believe what you just did, growling with furrowed eyebrows to show you who’s in charge, but also loving the fact the you were quite a challenge. And then you did it – you growled back at him, causing his neck hair to erect, leaving goosebumps all over his body. Soon enough, Jungkook’s hand was wrapped around your neck, his thumb pressing against your chin to move it towards his face just to capture your lips once more.

Your tongues start to fight over dominance while your way smaller hand wraps around his throat as well, your tiny hand not even fitting halfway around his thick throat. Spit was dribbling down your chin, loud smacking sounds were heard, while you slowly traced the lines of his abs, letting your nails dance around his belly button which makes him hold his breath and flex. Pointing towards his rock hard middle, you used your tongue in your cheek with a questioning look as to ask him if he wanted you to suck his dick. You smiled innocently as you removed your bra, freeing your wonderful tits right in front of his face. Jungkook breathed out, quietly thanking god for creating this girl. Little did he know. “Yeah, babygirl. So bad, please”, he groans while grabbing your boobs with his large hands, watching your nipples harden in awe. “Wait with that blowjob, I need them first”, he mumbles while already having one of your nipples in his mouth, playing with the sensitive bud and pulling it with his teeth.

You throw your head back in pleasure, pulling on his silky hair and almost mewling under his touch as Jungkook decided to tease you even more, letting one of his giant hands wander down your stomach, under your jeans and teasing the lacy material of your thong before sliding underneath it, gazing the silky skin under there. Your nipple pops out of his swollen lips while he stares at you with an adorable pout. “You’re so wet, angel. Your pussy is already begging for my attention, isn’t it?” He softly strokes your wetness along your folds, the task being almost impossible because of your tight jeans, so you quickly take the hint and pull it off – leaving you in nothing but your favorite pair of peach colored lace thongs.

Once you’re undressed, he doesn’t waste any time to pin you back underneath him, having you clawing onto his broad shoulders.  Jungkook chuckles at your desperation and pops his tongue before shaking his head. “No-uh, princess, not now.” With that, he undresses as well before crawling up on top of you, sitting down onto your chest and grins down at you. Smirking, he grabs his throbbing dick with one hand and your jaw with the other, slapping his cock against your cheek a few times. “Open up, pretty girl.”

Of course, you obeyed, opening your mouth and letting him shove his dick down your throat, trying to relax your jaw, but he was thicker and longer than you were used to, so you couldn’t help but gag over it. Jungkook chuckled, pulling back a little bit to have you playing with his tip, licking around it and tasting every single drop of precum while his masculine scent filled your nose – you couldn’t help but purr in pleasure, already being glad you decided to take Jungkook home with you. His hand leaves your jaw just to press down on your throat, causing your breath to hitch. “Moaning around my cock, huh? You’re so desperate”, his tongue pops once again, causing shivers to erupt all over your body. Your hand slips down, trying to reach your painfully wet core, but Jungkook is fast enough to slap it away, leaving you frowning and gently biting down onto his cock. As soon as your teeth met his sensitive skin, he pulls back, growling at you and pulling you up towards his face. “How dare you?” His eyebrows were furrowed, eyes darkened from lust and anger. Yours on the other hand were sparkling mischievously as you shrugged your shoulders while biting your lips to hide the smirk forming on them. “Tz, acting all that innocently whilst we both know what a filthy thing you are, princess. Now, c’mon, show me how sorry you are and open your mouth again.”

Of course, you listened, how could you not? You’d do anything for him in this situation, so you obeyed and opened your mouth, sticking out your tongue for him. You just see his jaw moving, curious what was about to happen now, all you thought was that he wanted you to suck his cock again. But then it hits you; you heard the sound of his lips right before you feel a wet sensation around and inside your mouth. Raising an eyebrow in disbelief, you smirked while shaking your head, acting like you were swallowing his spit – before collecting even more of yours in your mouth, swirling it around before spitting the entire look back at him, aiming right at his face. Licking your lips in satisfaction, you enjoyed the fuming expression on his face. Never had anyone dared to even disagree with him – yet be disrespectful towards him. Jungkook was used to be the dominant one, loving to have girls and boys underneath him, never even having to fight to be in that place. But there you were, acting like a brat, doing whatever you liked without even having to use your mouth for it – Jungkook was absolutely digging it. He couldn’t help but smirk at you, using his thumb to wipe away the spit on his face before sucking it clean afterwards. “I knew you were delicious, angel”, he shoots you a wink before rubbing your nipple with his still wet finger.

“But now that I got to taste your delicious spit, I really need to taste your juices. I can smell them from here”, Jungkook shoves you back down again, holding your hips against the mattress while enjoying the view of your ruined thong, the peachy color complimenting your skin type so well that he didn’t even want to remove it from your body. He decides on leaving it on for a little longer, just pushing the soft fabric to the side before taking a deep sniff of your scent. “Delicious”, he mumbles mostly to himself before dipping his finger into the glistering paradise, rubbing your juices between his fingers and licking them off slowly, wanting to taste everything you gave him. He spreads your legs even further, bopping your clit with his nose while going right in your hole with his tongue, exploring your insides, slurping out everything you gave him while groaning against you. You were – obviously – a mess underneath him, in need of more friction on your clit which he just didn’t give you by just licking your cunt. You squirm, trying to rub yourself against his nose but he just laughs it off, moving his head away a bit. “It doesn’t work like that, angel”, he scolds you, looking directly into your eyes. Anger flames up in you, annoyed by his attitude and you couldn’t play this role any longer, grabbing him by his locks, pushing him back and placing your aching core onto his face. With that, you began moving on his tongue, his lips and his nose, spreading your arousal everywhere, even in his sweaty flop of hair sticking to his forehead. Jungkook’s hands automatically grab your buttcheeks, spreading them apart while enjoying the meal you gave him. The movements of your hips got faster and faster, you were literally fucking his face, your body shaking and you almost couldn’t contain to be quiet – you were close, and he knew that. Seconds before your orgasm arrived, he pulls his tongue back inside, lifting you up from his face and smirks at you, having you look down at him in disappointment and even more anger. “Sucks, huh? I feel you, hun. Maybe next time.” But you just shook your head, your body still weak while your entire weight was balancing on Jungkook’s hands – you wouldn’t be able to hold yourself up anymore.

Furrowing your eyebrows at him, you moved your tiny fingers down your body to rub your clit quickly, knowing the spots that’ll make you cum in literal seconds. Soon enough, your body was trembling again, legs shaking and toes curling, so you quickly plunged two fingers inside your hole, moving them in and out the fastest pace you had to offer. Jungkook watched carefully, his throbbing length about to explode, still holding you up in front of his face. His eyes tracked the way your fingers moved, droplets of your wetness falling down onto his face here and there, but he didn’t knew what was about to come at him. Seconds later, you couldn’t hold it anymore, squirting like a champion all over his face, the mattress and even yourself while Jungkook watched in awe, trying to catch most of it with his tongue, but couldn’t even swallow the load you let out. Once nothing comes out anymore, he presses his lips back onto your cunt, licking it as clean as possible before kneeling over you with a satisfied grin.

“Didn’t know you had that in you, angel. So, so dirty.” He smacks one of your tits before grabbing onto your throat again, making you look at him. You didn’t know what came into you, never wanting to fight for dominance that bad, but Jungkook made it easy for you. Even though he was a giant, he let you flip him over and take control whenever you liked and you fairly enjoyed that. But this time, you wanted to be underneath him, wanting him to use you and make you his slut. You wanted him to mark you, leave bruises around your body and be reminded of this fuck even two days from now. Jungkook growls at you, sticking his tongue out for you to suck on it which you do happily while wrapping your legs around his toned torso.

Then, without even warning you, he thrusts into you, burying his cock balls-deep in your tiny pussy, leaving him groaning and you gasping for air before he screams out in pleasure. Your eyes kept locked while he bites your lip, sucking on it and letting it go with a pop. You were just about to close your eyes to let yourself fall into the hole of pleasure when Jungkook pulls you back to reality. “Open your eyes, princess. Look at me while getting fucked. Show me how good I am to you.” You obeyed, clinging onto his shoulders, frowning because of the amount of pleasure he was giving you with his giant cock, filling out every inch of you and you bet you could feel him in your stomach. You quickly lost yourself in the dark vortex of his eyes and feeling the infamous knot in your stomach again. Jungkook feels you starting to clench around him and goes slower, clenching his jawline while his abs flex uncontrollable, covered by a thin layer of sweat. “Not yet, baby. Want it to last”, he whispers while kissing you quickly. You pinch him in frustration, not wanting to miss any chance of an orgasm. Using all your strength left, you flip him back under your body, quickly slipping his cock back in and sighing in relief. You you start moving your hips, swinging them while kneading your own tits and looking down at that beautiful man.

He just shakes his head in disbelief, crossing his arms behind his head and watches your divine body grinding on him. He could see your wetness running down your thighs, meeting his own ones. The vein of his neck was popping, and you couldn’t stop yourself from wrapping both of your hands around it, supporting all of your weight onto him. Jungkook stopped breathing for a second before realizing that you had him whipped – nobody could ever do that to him without getting slapped the fuck out of them, but you were fucking hot like that. He could even feel your nails sinking into his skin, only imagining how your fingers would look like around his muscular neck. You enjoyed the view as well, your body was about to explode – you felt powerful, admiring Jungkook for letting himself submit to you even though he could crash you in seconds. But there he was, completely relaxed and full of trust in you, indulging your effort and completely admiring you. He wanted to take his time with you the next time you’ll interact that way, wanted to praise your body and wanted to get to know your perks and habits. You on the other hand were concentrated to build up your orgasm, ready to let go just yet, knowing that Jungkook would last just a bit longer to switch up positions once again, you just knew what he wanted to do next. You didn’t even need to rub your clit like you used to with other guys, the sensation of his cock deep inside your pussy was just too much to handle, so you came once more, even squirting a little again, but not too much to actually be seen. Grinning at Jungkook, you climbed down off him and get on all fours, shaking your ass at him. Jungkook understood and was quick enough to pound into you, pressing your head on the mattress and lifting your ass up even more, his thrusts becoming quicker and quicker while wrapping your hair around his wrist. “Jungkook!”, your screaming echoed throughout the entire room and brought Jungkook over the edge once he felt your orgasm shaking your body a final time. He quickly pulled out and grabbed your face towards his already leaking cock, pumping himself a few times and finally releases right inside your mouth.

Then, you realized what just happened, eyes wide as you looked at his changed expression, eyes empty as he looked out of the window- right towards the ocean. “I need to go”, he monotonous mumbles as he made his way towards your patio, not even bothering to get dressed. “Jungkook, no!”, you screamed, knowing that you made things just worse for him. He smiled, your melodic voice filling his ears, combined with the song of the ocean. “Let him, Y/N! You promised! He is just another human, let him go. Don’t disobey me!” The ocean’s voice filled your ears just as she filled Jungkook’s with her melody. But to you, her voice sounded rough, disappointed and… not as loving as she used to talk to you. You grabbed Jungkook’s arm as soon as his feet touched the soft sand, pulling him towards you, but he was unstoppable, reaching the soft waves of the water, that weren’t going to stay soft and peaceful. Within seconds, they would eat Jungkook alive, leaving not even a dead body for his family to cry over. “Jungkook”, you whimper as he lets himself fall into the water, tears running down your face as you sob uncontrollably. “Mother, don’t! Take me, please!”, you scream, trying to pull his body back up onto the surface, but you knew he was gone, he wouldn’t come back to breathe the salty air, his lungs were already filled with water. “Don’t be stupid, my child! He is just one of them, the other six are already here, let him be! Remember what would happen if you saved him”, she scolds you. “He would die the next time he touches water”, you whisper as you let his hand go, watching his still beautiful but way paler body sink into the darkness. “I could’ve loved him, mother, you know?”

Hours later, you were sitting on your couch, a mug with your favorite tea in your hands, but your empty heart couldn’t get any warmer. Jungkook died, another beautiful soul died, just because you weren’t dead. Because you decided to follow the ocean’s lead. Your eyes were dry, tears no longer forming. You were just staring at the wall, waiting for your Siren sisters to come back from their mission.

The door opens with a squeal, heavy steps were heard, and you turned your head in confusion. Were they really going to hook up with some guys after they just ended six lives? Male laughter echoed through the room, melodic and soft, as the steps came further, and a handsome man came into your sight. “Oh, hi! I’m Jimin! I suppose, you are Y/N? Our new… sister?” “Jimin, don’t scare her, she doesn’t know about this!”, another godlike male stepped into the living room, an annoyed expression on his face. “I’m Yoongi, I don’t even know why I’m here, my voice isn’t made for this. I don’t want to sing people to death, I want to die myself” “Yoongi, shut up!”, a red-haired man flipped Yoongi’s head while plopping down next to you. “I’m Hobi, the entertainer of this group, I will turn your life into a rainbow!”

Your mouth hung open as man after man stepped into your living room, introducing themselves, until… “Hi, I’m Jungkook. I guess mother ocean gave us one more chance.”

[obsessivedilettante]

20 in 10: A Drama Retrospective

Since I’ve been all quiet on the drama front this year because of life reasons, I thought it would be fun to go back and pick out 20 of the most memorable dramas of the last decade. Maybe not necessarily the best dramas or even my favorites (although some are!), but two dramas each year that were somehow notable moments in my drama-watching timeline.

2009: Gateway Drugs

Boys over Flowers (KBS)

This is not, by any stretch of the imagination, a good drama. It is not one I think I can ever really rewatch (although I will happily revisit the 2005 Japanese version, and I had a hellava fun time watching the latest Chinese version). But! It was the first kdrama I remember watching, and the first step on the slippery slope of eventually becoming a Drama Addict. I mostly remember it being crazy popular on places like mysoju (RIP), and so I checked it out due to curiosity, and the rest, as they say, is history. Or, should I say, almost paaaaradise!

You’re Beautiful (SBS)

This one I also watched because it became crazy-popular online, and curiosity got the better of me. I really didn’t know much about k-pop prior to dramas, so I had no idea until after this drama that k-pop was more about pretty people in crazy fashion, dancing in syncopation in bizarrely lit rooms, rather than playing instruments. Because it was thanks to this drama that I got my crash-course on k-pop as a phenomenon -- both the fandom side, and the crazy things that artists have to go through to claw their way into the public’s view (nevar 4get the glorious ramen dance). Since Angel was a group that played instruments, and Hongki and Yonghwa were also from groups that played instruments, I assumed that all kpop were groups that played instruments. Oh, sweet summer child...

But it did get me started on my k-pop journey, first falling in love with FT Island and CNBLUE, before falling into the rabbit hole of the other prominent groups of the day. (SNSD! The Wonder Girls! Super Junior! DBSK! SS501! Kara! 2PM! 2AM! Shinee! BEG! Epik High! U-KISS! All the debut groups, like 2NE1, MBLAQ, B2ST, 4Minute, f(x), T-ara, After School... basically 2009 was a magical year in k-pop.)

If I had just watched Boys Over Flowers, I don’t know that I would have become a Drama Addict. But You’re Beautiful pushed me closer to the edge, with the zany humor of the Hong Sisters (and the desire for a pig-bunny of my own!). It would really be Coffee Prince that would push me over the edge, but that aired in 2007 so it doesn’t count for this list. But I had to mention it anyway, because, well, it’s Coffee Prince and where my love for Handsome Oppa began.

2010: More Than Candy

The Woman Who Wants To Marry (MBC)

A lot of the dramas I watched at first had that typical “Candy” character, the poor-but-scrappy girl who would somehow be saved by the guy and become the Cinderella she never knew she wanted to be. So it was a delight when I encountered women who were not only older than high-school-age or early twenties, but in their thirties, with rich full lives! Plus, this was one of my earliest introductions to the concept of the “noona romance” (a concept that I’ve since heartily embraced, of course). I started it primarily because Kim Bum was my favorite of the Flower Boys, but I stuck with it because I fell in love with the women (and I still have a girl-crush on Bu-ki).

Harvest Villa (tvn)

This show is insane. But in the good way, the way that the writer intended, and not in the “are a bunch of monkeys typing this script?” train-wreck way. There was basically no buzz about this show, and I feel like I somehow accidentally stumbled over it, but it was love at first sight. I’ve never forgotten the late hours binging it, being so sucked into the story that I absolutely had to finish it as soon as I could, disappointed that there wasn’t more of it to enjoy when I finally finished, bleary-eyed and sleep-deprived, but satisfied.

I then later gobbled down this writer’s next drama, and her next drama, and the next, until everyone else finally realized thanks to Signal that Kim Eun-hee was as amazing a writer as I kept insisting to anyone who would listen (aka no one).

2011: To Binge or Not To Binge?

White Christmas (KBS)

I did not watch White Christmas in 2011. I actually watched it in 2013. I was always a steadfast binger, preferring to wait until the buzz about a show would sway me into spending my precious free-time watching something that would be worth my while (not that my drama choices were always good, but at least I tried to avoid the duds). I still prefer to binge, since waiting weeks for new episodes is vaguely frustrating when I want to know what happens next, right now! Plus, I’m very good at forgetting that I’m watching a show in the week-long wait for new episodes, and then just... never picking it back up again.

Despite watching White Christmas a couple years after it aired, it remains one of my favorites, and one I love to rewatch, even though I’ve already experienced  whodunnit cliff-hangers and psychological rollercoasters. It became a tradition of sorts here on tumblr for a bunch of us to rewatch it over the holiday season -- alas, I haven’t joined in that tradition for the past couple of years, but I hope that somewhere in this blue hell hole that there are a loyal few keeping the tradition alive.

At least we have this drama to thank for bringing us all the model-actors that were new and clueless in White Christmas, but would later go on to be leading men in their own right. Of course, some of them haven’t exactly made the best drama choices (*cough*SungJoon*cough*), but then there are others (*cough*SooHyuk*cough*) that I’m impatiently waiting for to pick up a new drama so I can see those post-army abs.

Tree With Deep Roots (SBS)

This is the first drama that I recall live-watching. I vaguely remember regretting it at the time, since it was agony waiting for new episodes, but it was also fun to have a week to speculate and ponder the show. And what a beautiful show to ponder! This was also one of the few sageuks I actually watched, being generally intimidated by anything longer than 16-20 episodes, and my historical knowledge was a little shaky (before embracing my inner nerd and diving into mundane historical stuff just so I could better understand whatever drama I was watching at the time).

I don’t think I intended to continue live-watching shows, preferring the ease of binging at my own pace and schedule. But that was when I was still a casual, innocent addict, and not someone who would eventually make dramas a huge part of her life.

2012: The Joy of Overthinking

Gaksital (KBS)

Having had a taste of live-watching, I started to live-watch enough dramas to the point where I began to make notes about the premiere weeks. It was only a couple at a time, and binging was still my preferred way to watch, but now I was delighting in being part of the fandom, sharing in speculation each week, posting my thoughts on dramas and analyzing them to my heart’s content -- even though I knew no one except me would read my ridiculous essays.

But I started to feel more comfortable sharing my opinion with the world, interacting with fandom and not merely content to be a consumer, but gradually becoming a producer as well.

Reply 1997 (tvN)

This is it. This is when I went full-on Drama Addict. This is the tipping point from casual fan who quietly kept to herself, to becoming someone who stood on the mountain top yelling about ALL THE DRAMAS ALL THE TIME. I began to interact with other fans! To swap theories and share squee-worthy moments! I even watched episodes RAW just because of how desperate I was to know what happened, and even though the Busan accent stumped me more than once, it made me realize that my casual study of Korean was something to take seriously since I understood more than I gave myself credit for.

It was also the first time any post I made got more than a handful of notes, since I’d mostly hovered in the “less than 10 notes per post” category at the time. I was so proud of myself back then!

(This drama also notably marks the start of my Hoya obsession, which continues to this day.)

2013: Tumblr Friends (and Foes)

Flower Boy Next Door (tvN)

Having made myself comfortable on tumblr as a Drama Addict, I then discovered some other dedicated fans -- many of which I still follow to this day and who are now just a permanent part of my dash, no matter what their current interests may be -- in the FBND squad.

But I also discovered Kim Seul-gi as the Webtoon Editor (who I still love and adore and continue to use as my avatar), and her adorable romance with Dong-hoon remains one of my forever OTPs. As much as I enjoyed the drama romances, I’d never fallen so deeply for one to be so obsessed by it as I was Webtoon Editor and Dong-hoon. And tbh I still am. They’re just so adorable and pragmatic and she buys him a bag. Ugh. I love her so much, you guys.

Heirs (SBS)

Ah, yes. This hot mess.

I don’t know what possessed me to live-blog each episode. But I did. With snarky commentary and terrible screencaps. And suddenly I went from maybe 200 followers to over a 1000. That was a total shock! I met a lot of people because of that (and made some friends, as well as a few enemies who didn’t appreciate my opinion of certain characters), and ensconced myself as part of the drama-blogging crew.

It was from this that someone suggested I apply to be a minion at Dramabeans. Back then, I had a lot more free time than I do now, and I was watching a lot of dramas that Dramabeans didn’t cover, and wished they did so I could read more opinions about those shows. So I thought, “Eh, why not? It can’t hurt to submit something because the worst that would happen is I’d waste their time making them read my take on episode 10 of Let’s Eat.”

I fully expected them to turn me down. No one was more surprised than I was when I found myself agreeing to dive into the world of recapping.

2014: It Was the Best of Times, It Was the Worst of Times

Trot Lovers (KBS)

Recapping. It seems so easy when you’re reading the recaps. But actually creating them is a bitch. Hours out of my life were spent on this disaster of a trope-laden show with no plot. This was the third show I worked on for Dramabeans, and I hated it to the point where I seriously considered handing in my notice. (Immediately following up this show with the mediocre My Secret Hotel certainly didn’t help matters!)

However, it turns out that what I actually hated was being forced to watch a terrible rom-com and pretend to come up with insightful-or-at-least-neutral thoughts about it (since we were still new and couldn’t go full-on snark yet).

Misaeng (tvN)

This is what saved me. Being given the chance to immerse myself in such a unique, ponderous, thoughtful show restored my faith in dramas and the drama community. I loved spending hours on this show, soaking up all the little details, and then sharing that love with the world.

Misaeng made dramas magical again.

2015: Fight Me

Valid Love (tvN)

Realizing that I only seemed to enjoy rom-coms at arm-length, I discovered that my tastes often ran counter to the general drama-viewing public. Not all the drama-viewing public -- I’m not a “not like other fans” kind of fan -- but enough that I began to realize the whether a drama was popular or had good buzz was not necessarily the primary reason to watch it.

I began to have more faith in my own taste, based on past experiences with various writers and directors. Even if the premise (or first couple of episodes) seemed kind of weird and out-there, I at least wanted to give these artists the benefit of the doubt that I would enjoy their work, like I had previously.

So many people seemed to hate Valid Love, but I adored it. Still do (and still desperately wish Kim Do-woo would come out with a new drama -- it has been too long, writer-nim!). There were a lot of opinions about this show, even among people who seemed to enjoy it, but I vividly recall having to repeatedly insist that it wasn’t about the romance and argue that  the knee-jerk infidelity-is-BAD opinions should make space for something more nuanced.

Ho-gu’s Love (tvN)

DramaFever was a pretty great site. It brought together so many drama fans and gave them a place where they could legally (and without fear of downloading random viruses) watch dramas to their heart’s content. Yes, there may have been some lingering resentment that they were the primary reason that so many amazing other sites were shut down (RIP mysoju and daebaeksubs), but dramas were more accessible than ever!

Eventually, DramaFever started to sub shows themselves and upload them weekly (instead of just using fansubs and uploading older dramas), and while they weren’t the best translations, they were at least better than machine translations from the Chinese subs. As I became more and more familiar with Korean, I found myself more likely to migrate to Viki since I liked the extra detailed translations. I could get the gist of a show without any help -- I wanted to instead delve into the nitty-gritty of the language.

But I never really hated DramaFever or felt they were particularly awful. Until they mistranslated something so terribly that it changed the entire meaning of a scene and ruined people’s perception of a drama, forcing me to continually defend the true translation.

That was the molehill I died on that day, and never again did I touch DramaFever. I feel bad that it eventually got unceremoniously shuttered. But I don’t think I’ll ever forgive them for the “condom” incident.

2016: Free Solo

Dear My Friends (tvN)

For two years I’d been happily working on one episode a week, sharing a show with someone else, until I was asked if I’d like to tackle a show by myself. I wasn’t sure how I could handle it, but I had the time in my schedule so I said, “Sure, why not?”

I was originally going to recap Another Oh Hae-young, but there was a last-minute switcheroo, and I’m so incredibly glad because this is perhaps my favorite recapping experience of all time, even more so than Misaeng. There was something so special about the luxury of having an entire show to myself, especially one with such a fantastic cast of characters and thoughtful themes. I didn’t have to try and figure out if I agreed with another person’s take -- it could all be my opinion.

Is that arrogant? Perhaps. But it was also therapeutic, as it reminded me once again how incredible and amazing dramas could be, and the privilege I had to share such an exquisite and thought-provoking drama with the rest of the world.

The Good Wife (tvN)

Surprisingly, this was what I had really wanted to recap that year, and the true reason I got Dear My Friends, since it aired just prior in the same time-slot as The Good Wife. I was desperate to have this show, willing to do anything to get it because I needed to see Jeon Do-yeon back on the small screen, to see Yoo Ji-tae smolder, to know how Korea would adapt such an ambitious show.

And I wasn’t disappointed! This is, perhaps, my favorite adaption of another work of art that I’ve seen in dramaland. It remained true to Korean sensibilities, but it also properly felt like The Good Wife. The cast was phenomenal. The costumes were exquisite. I wished I could spend more time in that world.

But I was also thankful, because without The Good Wife, I would have never have had Dear My Friends. 

2017: Serial-Killers Are Cool

Voice (OCN)

I can’t remember how I got assigned to this. Maybe it was a scheduling thing. I do know that I really, really wanted it, since it would be Handsome Oppa’s first drama appearance in three years.

But it started me down a road of recapping a lot of serious and serial-killer-centric shows. Except for the times when I’d beg for a break and tackle something lighter, I was generally assigned the darker mystery shows with meaty plots, since apparently I had a knack for condensing complicated shows into something that made sense. (Also literally darker, and I eventually learned to automatically brighten every screencap I posted. You’re welcome.)

Not only did I love working on something with Handsome Oppa, I also had fun recapping the start of what would eventually become OCN’s stock-in-trade -- creepy serial killers. At the time, Voice shattered OCN’s viewer ratings (which would then be shattered again and again as more people would tune in to OCN shows). But Voice really helped put OCN on the viewership map -- as well as catapult Handsome Oppa into the public eye and lead him to a path of getting to choose whatever script he wanted to work on.

(Okay, maybe I made that last bit up, but he did begin to garner a larger following and remind everyone that just because he was gone from dramaland for so long, he hadn’t lost his acting chops -- or charisma -- or cheekbones.)

Black (OCN)

Oh, this show. It was basically my whole life while it was airing (well, the non-day-job part of my life). Each episode was over an hour long and jam-packed full of details that were pertinent to the story, and I had to somehow condense that all into 3000 words or less (I was not always, ah, successful...). It felt like I was back in recapping bootcamp, but the dial had been turned up to 11.

I’m weirdly proud of what I produced (although you’ll never get me to reread my old work). It was one of the most challenging shows to work on, but in the good way, not the Trot Lovers way.

Until the ending, that is. Sigh. That ending will live in infamy. I still, to this day, will get a few comments on the finale from people who watched it on Netflix, went searching online for an explanation of the end, and then discovered that they were not alone in being confused by the utter wtf-ery of the last twenty minutes.

2018: Fighting For My Love

Misty (JTBC)

So, Dramabeans kind of disappeared for a few months. Well, the site was still live. There were a handful of recaps. But... it basically just... stopped. 

Those of us on the other side know about as you do as to why that happened. Minions are kept in the dark just as much as anybody, it seems. All we knew is that we weren’t being assigned anything and we seriously wondered if the site was going under, since adsense has become worthless these days.

But Mary and I kept talking about how much we adored Misty and were sad that we couldn’t talk about it with the world (and convince them to watch it with us), so we pleaded and begged and got the go-ahead to do a kind of chatty “open thread” which has apparently been a spring-board format for other shows. We didn’t get paid for this, and we were totally fine with that. We just wanted to provide some kind of content (while swooning over Kim Nam-joo’s pantsuits!).

Let’s Eat 3 (tvN)

This was my first real assignment after the dead period, and I once again got to do full recaps (with pay!). I started watching, thinking I’d merely tolerate the show (since I loved the first season vastly more than the second season), but it turned out to be my favorite of the three. Plus it felt fortuitous that the series I had submitted my application would be a series I’d work on four years later.

Sometimes it’s nice to spend time with a character you met years ago, to see them grow, to see how they became what they became. Drama trends (and love interests) will come and go, but Goo Dae-young’s love of food (and love of explaining the proper way to eat food) will never change. It was a really comforting drama for me to spend my summer on, and I’ll remember it fondly, even if I’m forever sad that it had to suddenly wrap-up two episodes early.

2019: Ten Years Later

Item (MBC)

This was the Trot Lovers of 2019. It was a nonsensical disaster.

I also had the added chaos of my real-life job -- one very different from the one I had when I was working on Trot Lovers -- as it began to increase exponentially in responsibilities and in stress. I reached a breaking point where I began to hate opening my computer where I’d have to spend hours attempting to explain a show that I wanted nothing to do with. I was miserable and depressed and couldn’t do it anymore. I never before asked to be taken off a show because I hated it so much, but there’s a first for everything.

Her Private Life (tvN)

I actually haven’t finished this show -- I’ve yet to watch the last two episodes. But I’m including it because, well, I didn’t finish any other show in 2019 except for Item.

As some of you may know, this has been a difficult year. It started with the unexpected stress of my job, when we suddenly lost one of our directors who passed away, and another director was let go (in a complicated situation that is ongoing, but the important thing is that it was during our busiest time when we really couldn’t afford to lose anyone), and another director left for a different job and I was basically the one to pick up all the pieces she left behind. It was exhausting and we were all past the breaking point but somehow miraculously holding it together.

I was looking forward to finally getting a much-needed vacation in September, and then, well, you all know how that went: the first night, on our layover in New Zealand before what was supposed to be three weeks in Australia, my father was taken to the hospital, and then, two days later, he passed away. Life has gotten even more chaotic and stressful and bizarre since then.

So no, I haven’t finished this drama, but it was one of the most wonderful moments of the year for me, watching this fizzy rom-com with my favorite actor, where he got to be charming and handsome and charismatic and finally kiss the girl he loves and have her love him back (and not die or be dumped, as he had been in so many dramas that had gone before). Lion Oppa was everything my heart could desire, and living in his world helped me endure the insanity that I wish I’d known would seem so much more tolerable than what would eventually befall.

Her Private Life reminded me of when I first fell in love with dramas ten years ago, when I would giggle and be delighted by the charming nonsense on screen -- of beautiful people falling in love and fighting against the obstacles between them (some more ridiculous than others, perhaps, but there are always obstacles), and ending up happily ever after. Pure escapism, of the frothiest kind.

A Drama-filled Decade

So, after ten years of dramas, what is the takeaway? What have I learned?

I suppose I’ve learned to trust my instincts and put more faith in writers and directors than actors. That analyzing dramas is fun, and it’s even more fun sharing it with others, and sometimes even more fun if you get paid to do it -- but everyone eventually reaches a breaking point. That I’m too earnest and optimistic to embrace a life of snark. That I want every drama to be good but most of them aren’t, except sometimes they are. That I’m not even sure which genres are my favorite; I just know what I don’t like.

That dramas are best as escapism, and not as work.

I don’t know how many dramas I’ll watch in 2020. I haven’t paid any attention to what’s airing, and I’m okay with that. Perhaps I’m entering a new phase in my life, or perhaps I just don’t have the capacity to escape right now.

But I am pleased to have had dramas in my life, and to have eventually made them my hobby. I’ve met a lot of amazing people and made some genuine friends through a shared love of dramas (or, at times, a shared hatred). I’m honored that all of you are still here and following me, even during this period of fandom silence.

May 2020 treat us all better, and may Kim Do-woo finally write another script.

[hyukasbf]

Lovely Complex Chapter Two

After school, I walked outside to find Felix waiting in the front for me. I was still in awe of his stunning visuals, but didn’t want to seem like a weirdo. I went down the steps to meet him with a smile, as he gave one back. “How was your first day?” He asked, as I was admiring his face. “Ah, it was good! Soobin helped me around and I met a few friends—Yeonjun, Taehyun, Beomgyu, and Hueningkai, they’re pretty cool!” Felix continued smiling at me as I spoke, which made me slightly nervous and self conscious but I also sort of liked the way he looked at me. “That’s good to hear, they’re nice guys.”

Next thing I knew, Felix grabbed my hand and was walking me from the school grounds. “U-uh Felix, where are we going??” I asked him while immediately blushing. “I told you I’d show you around remember? Let’s go!” He gave a playful chuckle and tugged me towards him. I let him pull me forward as I looked behind me, to see Chan watching from atop the steps in front the school. I was confused but Felix was already walking so I had no choice but to catch up.

“Okay, I’m going to show you to my favorite restaurant. It’s called Gugsu Gage!” He grinned, still clinging on to my hand as we walked into the front door. I was reading the signs from the shop in Hangul, as my months of Korean classes slightly paid off. We were quickly seated as we sat across from one another. I was sitting, still anxious thinking about how everything had moved so quickly. Just yesterday, I’d move into my new apartment and now I was sitting at a noodle shop with a cute guy.

Felix noticed me lost in my thought and touched my hand to get my attention. “So tell me about yourself.” He smiled. “I’m basically helping a stranger...you aren’t like a psycho or something right?” I gave a small chuckle. “If I was, I wouldn’t tell you. But you already know my name. So I’m 17. I’m here on a foreign exchange student program so I’ll be here for half a year. I love dancing and fashion and...I’m bad at sports.” I nodded as he looked into my eyes attentively. “Well you know my name too. I’m 17. I’m from Australia..hence the accent. Uh fun facts...I’m a great swimmer. I love soccer. And I can imitate a mosquito!” He winked jokingly. “Well that was certainly an interesting rundown.” I giggled.

As time passed, we realized we were in the shop for over two hours now. “Weren’t you supposed to show me around town?” I asked him playfully. We spent the whole time talking and getting to know one another some more, exchanged numbers, and just had a good conversation. “Well, I guess that’ll have to be for the second date, right?” Felix grinned, immediately making me blush again. Before I could interject, he left a tip on the table and grabbed my hand again. “Let me walk you home.”

I stood beside Felix as he walked me to my new apartment. It was a bit chilly but not too cold out. However, I was shivering since I wasn’t used to colder weather. Felix wrapped his arm around me and pulled me next to him. “Don’t complain, I saw you shivering” He told me before I could even get a word out. I just nodded and laid my head on him as we walked back home.

About 15 minutes later of us walking in silence and enjoying one another’s company, we finally arrived in front of my apartment door. “Thanks for walking me. And for taking me out. I had fun.” I told Felix, as he looked me in my eye which made me sort of nervous. “I had fun too” He smiled and gave me a kiss on my forehead causing my face to turn hot for the hundredth time today. I giggled nervously just as the door to my apartment turned, much to my surprise. We both turned to the left to see who it was, and of course I had forgotten...Chan.

To say it was awkward would be an understatement. Felix and Chan began staring at one another, as we all fell completely silent. I suddenly had a flashback to what Soobin had told me earlier in the day. Chan and Felix had some huge falling out that nobody really knew the details of. And of course...I brought him to the apartment I lived in WITH Chan. I took a big gulp and scratched my head before trying to cut the tension.

“WELL! Thanks so much Felix for the fun evening...I’m gonna go inside now so uh I’ll see you later!” I chuckled childishly, and pushed myself and Chan into our apartment. They continued to glare at one another, until I closed the door on Felix, with Chan now in front of me. Something was going on and I needed to find out, but I knew this wasn’t the right time to ask. My main priority was to get my roommate to stop hating my guts without any real reason. I took a deep breath and was about to talk, before Chan immediately began speaking.

“What the hell are you doing with him??” Chan asked me rudely. “Don’t bring him around here again.” He snapped and began walking off before I grabbed his wrist. “Wait! We won’t be able to live with each other if we can’t communicate. And unlike you, Felix and I can communicate!” Chan turned back to me, flicking my hand off his wrist. “Fine. Don’t go in my room. Don’t bring your friends over. Don’t tell anyone that we’re living together. Don’t touch my food. There.” He rolled his eyes and went into his room, slamming the door behind him. And again, I found myself in the living room alone. I took a deep breath trying not to feel so...affected by his attitude. I wouldn’t let him ruin my experience, especially on Day 2 of 183.

Night had finally began to fall, and I was in the kitchen eating a simple sandwich I had made. We didn’t have much to eat for the moment since no one had went grocery shopping, so I needed to eat whatever I could. Chan walked out of his room as well, in some sort of uniform, and left the house. “Hey, where are you-“ I asked before I heard the door slam shut. “...going”. Not to my surprise, he again completely ignored my presence as if I were invisible. I was about to be aggravated again, before I got a message notification.

I cleaned up my mess as I checked my phone, elated to see the message was from Felix. I thought he wouldn’t want to speak to me after the weird encounter a few hours ago, but I definitely wasn’t complaining. I went to lay in my bed, messaging him and thinking about the day. We continued texting one another for a while, until we wished each other good night. I put my phone on the charger and placed it on the nightstand, hearing another ping but assuming it was just a random notification.

I probably should’ve checked it...